《Rebirth of the Little Mute》 CH 1 Mu Xiaoke was sitting on a recliner on the porch, looking at the familiar, almost unchanging woods outside the balcony. He has been locked up in this room for three months. In the past three months, he has tried to escape countless times, but every time he asks for help, it will lead to more severe punishment. A few sparrows flapped their wings and fell through the anti-theft net on the balcony. They bounce vivaciously in his footsteps. He smiled unconsciously. If only¡­ he was like these little birds. He leaned over and gently touched the little sparrows. The little sparrows were not afraid of strangers. They tilted their heads and looked straight at him with their crystal and cute little eyes. It¡¯s just that soon, the little birds were deterred by a man and scattered one after another. Mu Xiaoke was also frightened uncontrollably. When he looked at his back, he saw his nominal husband, Rong Yanzhe, standing behind him. The last time they met was seven days ago. Although Rong Yanzhe was his legal spouse, they have never been a couple; he was just a substitute for Rong Yanzhe¡¯s lust, and his older brother was the dream lover that Rong Yanzhe wanted. Rong Yanzhe locked him up, tortured him, and abused him. He had become a frightened bird[1]. He was unwilling to face Rong Yanzhe. When facing him, he would think of some terrible images, which made him restless and even vomited. So when Rong Yanzhe leaned over and approached him, he immediately jumped up and retreated to the edge of the balcony. Mu Xiaoke looked up and saw Rong Yanzhe frowning at him. The fury in his eyes made him even more afraid. ¡°Is this how you greet your husband?¡± Mu Xiaoke turned his head. He didn¡¯t know what a husband was. He only knew that he wanted to be free, and the person who deprived him of his freedom was the one who was questioning him in a righteous manner. Mu Xiaoke was alert, and as soon as Rong Yanzhe raised his leg, he immediately leapt to another corner. The fury in Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes was even stronger, Mu Xiaoke could feel his anger even two meters away. He groped the wall behind him with the back of his hand, trying to stay away from Rong Yanzhe a little. But Rong Yanzhe was a head taller than him, with his long legs, he trapped him by the wall in one step. ¡°Have you forgotten who you are! How much longer do you want to be pretentious! You¡¯re the one who pretends to be pitiful to outsiders. The one who is timid and afraid to take the blame! Do you think you¡¯re still the same child who can get toys by tears!¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, his heartbeat had almost stopped, and those terrible images appeared in his mind again. He wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t scream. He couldn¡¯t cry out. He was a mute. There was no way to vent all his fear and suffering. But Rong Yanzhe uncovered his scars repeatedly, making him remember his nightmares over and over again! He didn¡¯t want to harm others. He didn¡¯t want to avoid the blame and he didn¡¯t pretend to be pitiful to get toys! He really wanted to ask Rong Yanzhe, what did he get, what did he get that makes Rong Yanzhe hate him so much. Is it because he¡¯s not obedient? Is it something he once liked and his older brother likes it too? But now he doesn¡¯t like anything anymore. For what reason? Why scold him? Is he not punished enough? What else? ¡°You dare to cry!¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head desperately, he didn¡¯t cry, he held back, he really didn¡¯t cry! However, before he could refute, Rong Yanzhe picked him up in a rage and threw him on the bed. He realized that something was wrong. He struggled desperately. Rong Yanzhe tore his pajamas and he was almost suffocated. When his clothes were torn apart and he felt a chill on his chest, Mu Xiaoke went crazy. He didn¡¯t want to be touched, he didn¡¯t want to be touched! His eyes were red and he struggled with his limbs. If earlier he was afraid of Rong Yanzhe, he is even more afraid of being used by Rong Yanzhe. He would rather be beaten by Rong Yanzhe than have another relationship with Rong Yanzhe. He doesn¡¯t want to! Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t expect to be resisted by Mu Xiaoke so much. Without precaution, he was kicked in the chest by Mu Xiaoke and he was slapped twice on his face. Mu Xiaoke took advantage of this and got out of his control. He hugged the quilt tightly and shrank to the corner. He looked at him tremblingly. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t talk anymore. The doctor said that he might not be able to speak in the future, so no matter how painful or scared he was, he could only stare at him. Just like in this situation. Rong Yanzhe turned around and left the room as if he had suddenly come to his senses. It wasn¡¯t until Rong Yanzhe¡¯s figure disappeared at the door that Mu Xiaoke had a chance to breathe. He hurriedly changed into new clothes and wrapped his whole body tightly, he felt relieved. However, what surprised him even more was that Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t lock the door when he left! He¡¯s not locked up! Mu Xiaoke was so excited that his hands were trembling. He wanted to escape. He doesn¡¯t want to stay at the Rong¡¯s house anymore. He wanted to escape!!! Mu Xiaoke grabbed a coat and walked out of the room. He probed carefully to make sure that there was no one in the house at this time. He hurriedly went downstairs and rushed to the door on the first floor. No one appeared. And the door was opened by him at one try! However, everything outside the gate made him at a loss, this is not the Rong¡¯s home! He turned around to see that this building was not the house that Rong Yanzhe bought in a dozen rings. There was nothing outside the building, and there were endless forests. However, Mu Xiaoke wasn¡¯t concerned, he wanted to leave here, no matter where this was, he had to get out! Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t have a mobile phone on him and he didn¡¯t have anything to navigate. He just walked blindly, hoping that he would make it to the exit and be able to see something other than the woods. However, no, on the first night he entered this forest, an unknown bug bit him so much that he didn¡¯t have a piece of good meat on his body. The sudden heavy rain caused him to have a high fever and it continued for three consecutive days¡­ Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know when he lost consciousness. He opened his eyes in a daze. The sunlight leaked into the woods, illuminating the world in front of him and the sky was clear¡­ But he no longer has any ability to save himself. He has no water, no food, and his fever won¡¯t go down¡­ A few little sparrows chirped and fell in front of him. He smiled slightly and slowly closed his eyes. CH 2 ¡°Xiao Kai¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Kai, try this¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke heard two familiar voices surrounding him and he struggled to open his eyes. The two voices were beside him. Mu Xiaoke was eager to escape. He had been tortured all his life and he didn¡¯t want to be chased by these voices in hell. However, when he opened his eyes, he was stunned by everything in front of him. This was not the wilderness where he died, but his home, his former home. He is in the Rose Garden, and beside him are his three old friends, his older brother, Fu Jiayun, and¡­ Rong Yanzhe! The three people were looking at him. He opened his mouth and his ears were buzzing. Suddenly, his older brother handed him a piece of butter cake. Only the images that made him terrified were left in his mind. He was so frightened that he waved his hand and the cake spilled. He stood up in a panic. The three people seemed to be torturing him. He crashed through the table and chairs. He ran desperately. He wants to run, he wants to run far away from them! He can¡¯t be caught. If he provokes his older brother, Rong Yanzhe will definitely punish him, and Fu Jiayun will definitely hate him even more! There are many corners and edges in the Rose Garden. When he was a child, he liked to hide and seek with his nannies here. Even when he grew up, those corners and edges still existed. Mu Xiaoke easily avoided the three people. Sitting behind the hidden bushes, Mu Xiaoke lay wearily on his knees. He didn¡¯t know what heinous things he had done, why he had to see those people even after death, and he still had to be bullied by them after death. After death¡­ Suddenly, Mu Xiaoke realized that something was wrong. He was obviously dead, dead on a barren mountain that no one had set foot on. How could he suddenly see the three people, the three of them looked so young, as if they were still in high school. Could it be¡­ Mu Xiaoke pinched himself hard, and the intense pain made him wake up completely. He was not dead, he had flesh and blood. He knew it hurt. He is not dead! How could he not be dead, his body was buried, how could he not die? Not only is he not dead, he also went back to those years before he was tortured by them! Mu Xiaoke hid until it was dark and he was hungry before he came back to his senses. It took Mu Xiaoke a long time to return to the main house from the garden. The family¡­ which were, his father and older brother, were sitting in the living room talking to the guests. The so-called guests were Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun. Mu Xiaoke suddenly entered, breaking the original harmony and joy of those people. Mu Xiaoke realized for the first time that he was actually incompatible with this family and those two ¡°friends¡± from the beginning, because whether it was at home or the group of several younger generations, his older brother was always surrounded by them. However, he didn¡¯t know that he was too optimistic and gullible, which made him feel like living in hell in the later days, and finally exchanged his life for a moment of freedom. Now¡­ it¡¯s different. He didn¡¯t revolve around them like in the past. He also made choices that were opposed from before, and things that were in contrast from his memory appeared. This means that his life trajectory can be changed. He doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore in this life, he definitely won¡¯t! ¡°Where have you been most of the day? If you didn¡¯t come back for dinner, you won¡¯t even tell your family. Didn¡¯t you know there are guests at home?¡± Mu Xiaoke subconsciously began to sign language, he did not know that his action stunned everyone who were present. ¡°Why are you doing sign language again, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d talk in the future no matter what?¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled. He finally remembered that he had been a mute since he was 7 years old. After junior high school, he was able to speak slowly and communicate daily. But he shouldn¡¯t talk. Once he opens his mouth to speak, he will be a nuisance to everyone around him. He should be a mute for the rest of his life, and he should be content with himself. In this life, as long as he was a mute, Mu Kai would not care about his mute younger brother, nor would he be wary and deliberately scheme at him. Because the Mu family will not let a mute inherit the family property, his older brother can always be at ease this time, and the two people who like his older brother can be rest assured, especially Rong Yanzhe. He should not marry him to help his older brother. ¡°Xiao Ke! Your father is talking to you!¡± Mu Xiaoke came back to his senses and walked towards his father Mu Xiangyang. Father Mu pulled him to his side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you angry with your older brother? Isn¡¯t it just a cake? Do you need to pretend to be a mute?¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped his footsteps and couldn¡¯t believe what he was listening to. Was his father accusing him? He blamed him because he spilled a piece of cake, but why did he get involved with Mu Kai again? Did he hurt Mu Kai by spilling the cake? Was he wrong again? How can his father think of him as¡­ a person who pretends to be a mute for a piece of cake and fights over the smallest things. No, it wasn¡¯t just his father who looked at him like this, he turned his gaze to several other people, Mu Kai, Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe all looked at him like this¡­ Mu Xiaoke finally understood. In his previous life, he was ignorant and confused. He always wondered why his father didn¡¯t come to see him. Even if he started a family, his father should always come and visit when he thinks about him. If his father wanted to drop by, wouldn¡¯t he find that he was locked up? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to save him? It turned out that his father didn¡¯t want to see his petty and useless younger son. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t find that his son was locked up. Mu Xiaoke noticed that his eyes were hot. He wanted to cry. His biological father, the father who raised him for 20 years, never trusted him, never¡­ ¡°Are you a man? You¡¯re always crying and whining.¡± Rong Yanzhe scolded Mu Xiaoke in a disdainful manner, the voice that was none other than Mu Xiaoke¡¯s nightmare. Mu Xiaoke stared at Rong Yanzhe in a daze. Rong Yanzhe had despised him so much from the beginning. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to discover Rong Yanzhe¡¯s real attitude in time. He feverishly married him and tried to please him. He once fantasized that even if he didn¡¯t marry the person he liked the most, he could have a good marriage. However, the reality is always so cruel, he did not realize it soon. He deserved to be hurt and betrayed. Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes in pain. He¡¯s unable to speak, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to refute. He forcefully covered his cheeks and wiped away the tears that almost spilled. He gets a new life, he can¡¯t repeat the same mistakes again. He doesn¡¯t want to shed a tear on Rong Yanzhe and the others. He shouldn¡¯t show his fragile appearance. The more he shows his weakness, the more he will be humiliated. Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s actions, Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty. His voice was much softer and asked, ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke opened his eyes. He shook his head, and said in sign language that he was fine. He left the living room and went into the kitchen. He was very hungry. He shouldn¡¯t let himself be peckish. He was afraid of being starved. He had been tortured by hunger in his previous life. He knew how much a person needed food and water. The aunt who helped with the cooking hurriedly took out the meals for him, ¡°These are all your favorite foods. Auntie will heat them up for you, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but gag when he saw the greasy food, so he quickly waved his hand and refused. The aunt didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, ¡°Then what do you want to eat, Auntie will make it for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath, he pulled out a small milk pot, scooped a little leftover rice from the rice cooker and stewed it with the remaining wax gourd soup. Seeing him like this, the aunt said, ¡°There are still a lot of meats inside, scoop some.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, he picked up a small piece of lean meat and put it in. He then found fresh vegetables and cooked them together. After ten minutes, Mu Xiaoke was finally able to eat his meal. The aunt continued to clean up from the side, and couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯re still growing, it¡¯s not good to eat so little, how can you keep up with your nutrition?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t answer, he just ate with all his heart content. In his opinion, it was enough to be able to eat fresh food. When Mu Xiaoke was about to finish eating, Mu Kai walked up to him and asked him suspiciously, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already left you a lot of squirrelfish? Why didn¡¯t you eat it?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up and saw Rong Yanzhe also coming. Mu Xiaoke suddenly remembered what Rong Yanzhe said before he died¡­ He should now recognize his identity. His older brother loves him so much and left him so many delicious things. He should be grateful, not greedy. He lowered his head and conscientiously thanked his older brother in sign language. CH 3 Being reborn and getting back when he was young, Mu Xiaoke spent a few days adapting himself to this fact. Now he is 15 years old and just started senior high, while Mu Kai, his older brother and Fu Jiayun are about to enter their third year of senior high. He can¡¯t remember what happened this year. The only thing worth remembering is probably that his older brother took one of his pencil drawings and posted it on the Internet. He replaced him and acted like he owns it. The young Mu Xiaoke felt that this matter was too much. Now it seems that this thing is not worth mentioning compared with what happened later. When he was young, he was so angry. It was just vanity. It was just a painting. It was just a childish painting. Who painted it, and what¡¯s the matter? He just regretted that he was too stupid at the time and didn¡¯t know how to learn from this painting incident and didn¡¯t stay away from his older brother. There is still a week before the senior high school students start school. Mu Xiaoke gradually feels happy. These days, in order to avoid contact with Mu Kai, he always hides in his room. When his older brother starts school, he won¡¯t have to hide like this. After Mu Xiaoke finished his breakfast, he arranged his things in his room. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door, and his father¡¯s slightly impatient voice sounded, ¡°There are guests at home, come downstairs.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly got up to open the door. His father was even more upset when he saw that he was still wearing pajamas, ¡°Change your clothes and come down.¡± Mu Xiaoke wanted to do sign language, but his father had already turned around and went downstairs. After changing his clothes and going downstairs, Mu Xiaoke saw that Rong Yanzhe¡¯s family was sitting in the living room! Mu Xiaoke was very surprised, and before he could turn away his gaze, Rong Yanzhe looked at him sharply. Mu Xiaoke was so scared that he almost stepped on the wrong platform. ¡°Oh, Xiao Ke is here.¡± Mu Xiangyang smiled, ¡°This kid has become lazy during the vacation recently. Hurry up and say hello to your uncle and aunt.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded at them nervously. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care that he didn¡¯t greet them. They turned around and continued to talk with Mu Xiangyang, ¡°The date will be two days later. If Mr. Mu is free, you can take your two children for fun and the new house will be lively.¡± Mu Xiangyang naturally agreed. Only then did Mu Xiaoke remember that this was also the year when Rong Yanzhe moved to Fenglin Yuan to become their neighbor. Fenglin Yuan is the earliest villa area in Y City. It is located in the center of the old town. Even if the new city of Y City has been expanded for many years, this old center is still very prosperous. There have been no new houses in this villa area for a long time. The Rong family moved into the old house left by Rong Yanzhe¡¯s grandfather. Mu Xiaoke listened obediently, but he was very reluctant in his heart. The place of the Rong family¡­ he didn¡¯t like it. Before the Rong family left, Fu Jiayun came to Mu Kai. Seeing the parents of Rong Yanzhe on the Rong family, Fu Jiayun greeted them politely, ¡°Auntie, uncle.¡± Like an outsider, Mu Xiaoke stood aside and watched them bond like a family. Yes, he is an outsider. The Fu family and the Mu family have been neighbors for more than ten years. Fu Jiayun and Mu Kai are almost considered childhood friends. The mothers of Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe were sisters. These two people love his older brother deeply and they have a close relationship to him. Seeing them happily in this way, Mu Xiaoke felt very depressed. He turned around and wanted to leave, but Mu Kai shouted at him in front of everyone, ¡°Xiao Ke, where are you going, let¡¯s go play with your older brothers. Your gege(Mu Kai) school will start in a few days. Stay with your gege(Mu Kai).¡± Mu Xiaoke clenched his fists secretly behind their backs, but in the end he shook his head and said to them in sign language, ¡°I want to go back to my room to read a book.¡± Fortunately, only the Mu family¡¯s father and son can understand his sign language. Otherwise, they would know that he leave their distinguished guests and hide in the room to read novels. Even the tutor will lost face. Therefore, even if Mu Xiangyang was very angry, he still had to help him cover it up so as not to shame the Mu family in front of others. Mu Xiangyang waved to Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke nodded and went upstairs. Mu Xiangyang explained to the others embarrassedly: ¡°Xiao Ke has not been in good spirits in the past few days. Let him go back to his room and read a book by himself. You guys go play.¡± Two days later, it was time for the Rong family to move to their new house. Fenglin Yuan hasn¡¯t been so bustling for a long time. The quiet villa park has become lively. Mu Xiaoke is standing in the gate of his yard wearing a small attire selected by his father. He is in a daze. He is also doing psychological construction. He¡¯s going to Rong¡¯s house. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to go, but he didn¡¯t want his older brother to talk to his father behind his back about being out of the group, so he finally gave in. What¡¯s more, if he deliberately doesn¡¯t go, he will definitely be blamed by the two brothers. After all, his older brother will definitely seize the opportunity to slander him in front of the two of them. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents invited their good friends and close relatives, while Rong Yanzhe invited a few of his buddies. This time it is not only them moving to a new home, but also to celebrate Rong Yanzhe¡¯s admission to Huamu University. This is the top university in their city and even the top ten in the country. Naturally, the Rong family would like to celebrate warmly. The juniors played in the yard. Mu Xiaoke sat in the pile of young people and picked a position away from the middle to sit quietly. He didn¡¯t do anything, he only quietly looked at the flowers and plants in the yard in a daze. He only visited a few times in the Rong house, because this is the home of Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents and the Rong family. He only lived here for less than a week after he married in his previous life. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents don¡¯t like him. After all, he is not someone their son likes, and he can¡¯t have children, but they also lose a large amount of investment money. No one will be happy to pick up such a mute man who can¡¯t do anything. After getting married in the last life, Rong Yanzhe took him to live more than a dozen kilometers away, where almost no one knew them. When they first got married, Rong Yanzhe and the others allowed Mu Xiaoke to go to school, so the reason for choosing a new house was that the house was very close to the new university in the city. Because of this, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know Rong Yanzhe¡¯s intentions at first. Later, he understood that the reason for choosing the wedding house in such a remote place was not that it was close to the university, but that it was far enough from the city. Gradually, like a transparent man, he withdrew from their common circle of friends. It didn¡¯t take long for others to forget that the Mu family had a young son and the Rong family had a son-in-law. It wasn¡¯t because Rong Yanzhe can easily imprison him and isolate him from the outside world, it¡¯s just that he was too stupid to understand anything before. Looking at the big iron gate of the villa, it was still bustling outside with cars coming and going. Mu Xiaoke wanted to go home. ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, a boy slapped Mu Xiaoke very hard on the back of his shoulder. Mu Xiaoke tilted down and fell to the grass with a chair. A dozen or so children gathered together and became quiet. Mu Xiaoke was frightened, his chest was blocked, and he felt a little breathless. When he recovered, several older brothers and sisters next to him helped him up, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He shook his head and did sign language. Then he remembered that they didn¡¯t understand sign language, so he took out a small notebook and wrote ¡°thank you¡±. The boy who slapped him was still by his side. He just glanced at him. The other party was taken aback by his gaze for a moment, but he still stuck his neck and looked very righteous. Mu Xiaoke patted the grass on his body, smiled at those who were willing to lend him a helping hand, and stopped staying there. He vaguely remembered that the man should be Rong Yanzhe¡¯s childhood friend. He couldn¡¯t recognize those people, and he didn¡¯t want to recognize them. It was best not to deal with them for the rest of his life. So even if he recognized the person who slapped him, it doesn¡¯t matter, and he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Is your younger brother really mute?¡± Mu Xiaoke heard such a sentence from a distance, he nudged his mouth and continued to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s voice appeared chilly, Mu Xiaoke had a nervous reaction, and his back became cold as if he was stiff. Mu Xiaoke forced himself to calm down. He reminds himself that the current Rong Yanzhe doesn¡¯t hate him so much, he hasn¡¯t forced him yet, let alone the ability to imprison him, so he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid. However, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to confront Rong Yanzhe. He gestured that he wanted to go to the bathroom. Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoke just remembered that Rong Yanzhe was barely able to understand his sign language after he was imprisoned in his previous life. Now¡­ Mu Xiaoke wrote: WC[1]. Rong Yanzhe frowned, ¡°Go in and there is a toilet on the right of the first floor.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded quickly and hurriedly walked into the house. The house is the place for the adults, and Mu Xiaoke was very conspicuous as soon as he entered. He had no choice but to greet the adults. Father Mu was a little dissatisfied when he watched his son rush into the toilet. The one sitting next to him was a personal doctor who had worked with several of them for a long time. When Xiao Ke was a mute, he also helped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Ke has been very lively these years? Why does he look a little scared? Nothing has happened recently, right?¡± Father Mu smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he¡¯s in a rebellious period.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what the adults said, so he came out of the toilet and turned around to the backyard. The structure of the first floor of Rong¡¯s house is relatively simple. The two entertainment rooms have floor-to-ceiling windows that connect to the backyard, and there are also pavilions in the backyard to cool off and entertain guests. Mu Xiaoke went out from the billiard room to sit under a parasol on the lawn. It was a bit hot in the afternoon. Maybe he should find a room to sleep with the air conditioner on. He slowly got down, and his mind began to think again. The summer vacation is about to end in a few days. He is going to school. He doesn¡¯t know if his brain is good or not, and if he can study hard. He was not very smart. Now that he has so many things on his mind, will he experience more difficulty in learning? What should he do after going to school? There are also many people in school who like to bully him. In his previous life, he pretended to use his older brother and Rong Yanzhe as his backer. He suppressed many people who looked down on him with arrogance, but he must not do this in this life, otherwise he will still follow the old path of the previous life. If he doesn¡¯t get close to his older brother and them, using the banner of those two male gods, he is even more likely to be bullied¡­ Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help sighing. But now that he has made a decision, in any case, even if he might be bullied by other people, he would have to stay away from Mu Kai. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed to his feet. When he looked at it, it was a robust German shepherd. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped, and he jumped to the wall tremblingly. This dog¡­ The terrifying and bloody scene came to his mind, he felt suffocated, and he was afraid. He didn¡¯t want to see this dog, he didn¡¯t want to! ¡°You¡­¡± A hand grabbed him. He turned around and immediately struggled away, hiding in the corner, away from the man and the dog. Rong Yanzhe saw that there was no blood on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face. He looked at him and the dog in horror, as if they were cannibal monsters. The next moment, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s legs fell softly, as if he was about to lose his breath in the next second. Rong Yanzhe immediately asked someone to take the dog away, but Mu Xiaoke had already lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Mu Xiaoke heard the people around him talking and was horrified to find that he had fainted. The ceiling lamp with simple lines on top of his head made him even more insane¡­ This is Rong Yanzhe¡¯s bedroom. He got up abruptly and pushed away the dark-colored quilt on his body. He couldn¡¯t stay here. Those sheets and duvet covers seemed to be invading, and offending him. He can only feel fear and nausea! ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± The doctor held him down as he was about to get out of bed. Mu Xiaoke finally realized that there were more than a dozen people around him. But in any case, he bit his scalp and stood up. The doctor looked at him like this, and he was even more sure of what he was thinking. ¡°Mr. Mu, find time to take the child to see a doctor. This kind of psychological stress response is not a rebellious period.¡± ¡°What¡­ then it¡¯s true that he can¡¯t speak?¡± Hearing his father¡¯s words, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He picked up his small bag, and rushed out of Rong¡¯s house without looking back. CH 4 Mu Xiaoke ran all the way home without stopping, and washed himself clean as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to recall any memories related to that ferocious huge dog. Such memories were too painful and terrifying. He wished he had never been in this world. If he had never appeared, he would not be killed, and he would not be insulted to the point where he didn¡¯t even have dignity. But when he opened his eyes, the hot water was still dripping on him, and his hands were still unbearable, like they were stained with blood, dirt, and filth. No, he can¡¯t let those painful tragedies happen again. God let him live again. Not only to let him change his fate, but gave him freedom. He wants to stop those disasters. In any case, he can¡¯t continue to be so confused. He has to do something, he must do something. As if he had suddenly awakened, Mu Xiaoke hurriedly came out of the bathroom. He didn¡¯t care that his hair was still soaked with water, and hurriedly went to rummage through the hidden compartments in his closet. He wants to save himself and the kind-hearted person who was implicated because of him. The first step is to have the ability to survive, and the ability to live by himself with worthiness. He doesn¡¯t have the beauty of his older brother. The money and power of his older brother. He is still a disabled person who cannot communicate normally with others. It is not easy for him to live on his own, but in any case, he has to try to do it. Following his already vague memories, he finally found the notes that were laminated. This is the most precious inheritance left by his mother. At some point, Mu Xiaoke was woken up by someone, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was his father. His father wrinkled his brows while looking at him, and rarely showed a trace of concern, ¡°Why did you fall asleep without covering your quilt and holding a book?¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, he had mixed feelings in his heart. This is not a book. It is the most important work notes of his mother when she was alive, but his father couldn¡¯t recognize it. He really wanted to ask his father. What do you think of your dead wife? What is the value of her life in your heart? But he couldn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He gently put the notes under the pillow, and then said in sign language to his father that he was fine. At this moment, the door of the room opened again, and it was Mu Kai who came in¡­ and Rong Yanzhe! Mu Xiaoke feel his blood run cold. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s unfeeling gaze hit him. He felt chill and painful. More than that, Fu Jiayun also came. The three of them stood together, enough to make Mu Xiaoke frightened. ¡°How¡¯s Xiao Ke? During the day, you scared Yanzhe ge and those guests.¡± Mu Kai looked at him with concern, and sat directly on his bed to take his hand. Mu Xiaoke immediately reacted and avoided him. This act surprised the people around him, or rather, made them very angry. Mu Xiaoke knew what his dodge would bring, but he still had to hide. He didn¡¯t want to get close to his older brother. He was afraid. Except for Rong Yanzhe, what he was most afraid of was his older brother. ========== His older brother is very smart. He knew that Mu Xiaoke liked Fu Jiayun a long time ago. Mu Xiaoke remembered that Fu Jiayun had said that the reason why he came to take care of Mu Xiaoke from time to time was because of Mu Kai¡¯s request. In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Kai is a good older brother who is attentive, considerate and did everything seemingly just to act as a matchmaker for his younger brother and the person his younger brother likes. However, this surface has a precondition. Fu Jiayun shouldn¡¯t have feelings for Mu Kai. However, Fu Jiayun likes Mu Kai. In Fu Jiayun¡¯s eyes, Mu Kai is magnanimous and kind, he is so generous that he can give up his beloved and let the person he likes take care and show tenderness toward his disabled younger brother. But this younger brother is ungrateful, has a wishful thinking, and is narrow-minded. The more Fu Jiayun was asked by Mu Kai to see his younger brother, the more he hated this ungrateful, jealous, and insensitive younger brother. Mu Xiaoke, who used to be a child, couldn¡¯t see this. He only knew that he liked Fu Jiayun, his big brother, but this big brother is not willing to look at him. He could only desperately do childish things to attract the attention of his big brother. He had no idea that the things he did were simply unforgivable in the eyes of those who were tired of him. Fu Jiayun hated him more and more, until he went to college later and ran into Fu Jiayun who was holding his older brother and kissing him. His older brother told him the matter clearly. When he understood Mu Kai¡¯s malicious intentions, he was aggrieved and angry. He hurriedly went to Fu Jiayun to explain. He wanted to expose his older brother¡¯s meanness in front of his sweetheart, but only in exchange for Fu Jiayun¡¯s contemptuous and disgusted look at him. He remembered what Fu Jiayun said at that time, ¡°How can a scheming nasty person like you be worthy of his kindness?¡± What happened afterwards¡­ afterwards was probably that the nasty person was exposed by everyone. Rong Yanzhe was willing to accept him, the bad child who was rejected by his relatives and friends. Everyone in those circles praised Rong Yanzhe as a great philanthropist. Later, even when he died, his older brother said, ¡°It¡¯s all his own fault. No one can be blamed.¡± ========== ¡°Xiao Ke¡­ are you blaming your gege?¡± Mu Kai¡¯s voice brought him back to reality, awakening Mu Xiaoke, who was stuck in his memories. Mu Xiaoke was very scared when he heard this, here he was again, here he was again¡­ He curled up in a panic, and he couldn¡¯t do anything but apologize in sign language. The only person present who could really understand his sign language was his father, but his father hadn¡¯t cared for him in a long time. ¡°Enough!¡± Rong Yanzhe suddenly whispered. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart was about to jump out, Rong Yanzhe was angry¡­ ¡°He¡¯s almost out of breath, can¡¯t you see? Sorry, Uncle Mu, we came by mistake, so we will leave.¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head and looked at Rong Yanzhe blankly. Seeing such contemptuous and disgusted eyes in his eyes, Mu Xiaoke breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief. That¡¯s great. Rong Yanzhe hates him openly. That¡¯s great. As for Fu Jiayun, he didn¡¯t dare to look directly. He knew that he was unworthy, and he didn¡¯t dare to have anything to do with Fu Jiayun anymore. However, Mu Xiaoke seemed to be so happy that Rong Yanzhe, who had not yet left, felt his lively breathing. Rong Yanzhe was displeased and he wanted to flare up on the spot, but he was concerned of Mu Kai and his father being present. He glanced at Fu Jiayun before leaving, and Fu Jiayun had the same unbelievable expression. After the outsiders left, Mu Xiangyang looked at his two sons. He had to admit that his younger son¡¯s aphasia made him feel guilty for a long time. His eldest son has now replaced the younger son as the default heir of the Mu family. No one in the Mu family¡¯s circle of friends cares about the origin of the eldest son anymore, but has a lot of complaints about his disabled younger son. No one is optimistic about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s future. It is already a blessing for the child who can¡¯t even speak clearly to be able to support himself in the future. How can he expect that he can bring any benefits to his family¡¯s company? Therefore, after Mu Xiaoke gradually regained the ability to speak, Mu Xiangyang also became tired of this noisy and pushy son. When Mu Xiaoke had another accident, it was inevitable that Mu Xiangyang¡¯s memories of the accident before were brought back. Mu Xiaoke was not born mute. It was because Mu Xiaoke was kidnapped by Mu Xiangyang¡¯s business rivals and caused serious psychological trauma, which in turn led him to be a mute. Now that Mu Xiaoke has a recurrence of his old illness, it must be because he has encountered something again. He is really negligent as a father. ¡°Xiao Kai, don¡¯t disturb Xiao Ke¡¯s rest. You¡¯ve worked hard today. Go wash and repose.¡± Mu Xiangyang waved his hand. Mu Kai was surprised, but did not disobey his father, ¡°I see, then I¡¯m out. Xiao Ke, you can rest well.¡± After Mu Kai went out, Mu Xiangyang gently touched Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°Have you¡­ had dinner?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head softly, and Mu Xiangyang hurriedly asked the aunt to cook. Mu Xiaoke looked at his father¡¯s leaving back. His vision blurred again, he didn¡¯t know that his father had also been caring for him, but for him, such care was so distant that it was hard to remember. If his mother was still alive, would his life be completely different? He secretly squeezed the notes under the pillow. CH 5 After fainting in the Rong¡¯s house, Mu Xiaoke was also remembered by the Rong family. For them, Mu Xiaoke is a skinny little boy. A person who was timid, incompetent, and even unable to speak. There are many chat groups for the children in Fenglin Yuan. Mu Xiaoke saw them talking about him in the group. Even if someone reminded them that the main person was also in the group, many people were not afraid. His older brother was right on his side when they were talking about him, acting out a good show of brotherly love. However, Mu Xiaoke is no longer the same as before. If Mu Kai treats him well, he obediently follows Mu Kai. He blocks all irrelevant chat groups and still avoids Mu Kai at home. He doesn¡¯t even want to go downstairs to have a meal with Mu Kai. He wrote his resistance clearly on his face. Mu Kai, on the other hand, had even more excuses to pretend to be weak in front of Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe, slandering his younger brother for being ignorant and ungrateful. If it was Mu Xiaoke from the previous life, he would have been so angry that he would have rushed to Mu Kai and stammered with his non-fluent voice to argue with Mu Kai. Their argument was messy and noisy, so that he looked more like a despicable clown in front of Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe. But after being reborn, Mu Xiaoke knew that there was no need to explain to the two men who favored the other person. They didn¡¯t like him at all, and it was in vain for him to rack his brains to make himself overwhelmed with worries. Now, what Mu Xiaoke wants is that they all hate him to the point where they don¡¯t want to talk to him. It is best that none of them come to approach him. Soon, Mu Kai and Fu Jiayun will start school. The No. 1 Middle School they are attending is the top school in the city. This school has a very strict rule that the senior 3 students must live in school regardless of their distance. In other words, Mu Kai and the other person won¡¯t stay here. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoke accidentally laughed when sending Mu Kai to the car. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Rong Yanzhe abruptly said. Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth. Mu Xiaoke looked at Rong Yanzhe in horror, his round deer eyes looked innocent and pitiful, but Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to put his eyes on Rong Yanzhe for too long. Rong Yanzhe hated his eyes in the previous life, and even when he was in bed, he said that he wanted to dig out his eyes so that he could no longer pretend to be pitiful. Mu Xiaoke lowered his head and did nothing. His sign language was something Rong Yanzhe won¡¯t understand, not to mention that their thinking is very different. Why bother to talk like chickens and ducks[1]? Seeing that his young son was as afraid of Rong Yanzhe which is the same as a frightened bird, Father Mu had a bad feeling in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t stand still, your brother doesn¡¯t need you to send him. Go back to the house.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately turned around and didn¡¯t linger. Mu Kai looked at his younger brother like a little chicken and sneered in his heart, but his face still showed grievances, ¡°Xiao Ke still doesn¡¯t like to get close to me. Dad, please help me ask if he misunderstood me?¡± Father Mu patted Mu Kai on the shoulder, ¡°If there is any previous hatred between the two of you, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He is not a child who holds a grudge. In a few days you aren¡¯t here, he will be looking for you. You can go to school with peace of mind and call whenever you want.¡± Mu Kai agreed, and Fu Jiayun said, ¡°Uncle, then we will set off.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the way.¡± Because Fu Jiayun and Mu Kai were in the same class, and the school was only ten kilometers away from home, the Fu family sent a car to send the two children to school, eliminating the need for both families to run back and forth. When Mu Xiaoke went back to the house, her aunt happened to have made some biscuits. When she saw Mu Xiaoke, she called him, ¡°Xiao Ke, come and have some snacks. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, so you can¡¯t run around.¡± Mu Xiaoke obediently went over and took two pieces. He smelled it cautiously twice. There was no strong milky smell or sweetness, so he ate it slowly. The aunt kept looking at his expression to see if he was willing to eat, and finally laughed, ¡°Look, your taste has changed recently. I didn¡¯t dare to put too much sugar on this thing. Is it delicious?¡± Mu Xiaoke was a little moved. Although he is no longer a child and has no special preferences, there is someone who pays so much attention to him and cares about him. Even if this person is just a nanny who is not related by blood, he feels happy. He smiled obediently, then nodded to thank the aunt. After eating something, Mu Xiaoke wanted to go out. These days, in order to avoid Mu Kai, he always hid in his room, but it was really bad to stay in a narrow space for a long time, especially when he had been imprisoned. So he packed his schoolbag early and planned to get some fresh air when his older brother left. His father sent Mu Kai already. Mu Xiaoke was sure that his older brother had left, so he excitedly carried his small school bag and went out. When he rushed out of the iron gate, he still had a smile on his face. Suddenly, a large hand suddenly yanked his school bag and dragged him away as he crashed directly into the man¡¯s chest. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s smile was broken, and when he looked back, he saw that it was Rong Yanzhe! He was so scared that he jumped three feet away, but the strap of his school bag was immediately grabbed. Mu Xiaoke frowned and looked at Rong Yanzhe. He didn¡¯t understand why this person was still at his doorstep, let alone why he started targeting him again! He still felt fear of Rong Yanzhe, and he had no confidence that he could fight Rong Yanzhe, who was taller and tougher than him. ¡°You¡¯re happy that your brother went to school, huh?¡± Rong Yanzhe looked down at him. Mu Xiaoke knew that he was going to blame him again. He trembled involuntarily, but his hand still held his school bag tightly. After taking a few deep breaths, he began to pull his school bag hard. Rong Yanzhe was obviously surprised and refused to let go, ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± This name and surname hurt Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart, Rong Yanzhe was angry¡­ No, he can¡¯t be afraid, he can¡¯t be like in the past, he can¡¯t be at the mercy of Rong Yanzhe, he doesn¡¯t want to die! Mu Xiaoke suddenly slammed into Rong Yanzhe and knocked him away. Rong Yanzhe was caught off guard and fell into the grass. Mu Xiaoke hurriedly grabbed his school bag and ran away without looking back. Mu Xiaoke ran non-stop for several minutes, and then ran to the West District Garden near Rong¡¯s house. Mu Xiaoke looked around at a loss. This area of green plants grew very densely. Because it was too dense, the elderly and children in the community didn¡¯t like it, so gradually no one came here for a walk. Mu Xiaoke hesitated whether to go in. He had struggled in the uninhabited forest for a few days in his previous life. It would be a lie to say that there was no shadow in the past when he encountered this dense forest, but after a while he heard Rong Yanzhe¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, so he broke in. Mu Xiaoke walked into the depths, the sunlight became less and less, and his heartbeat became faster and faster. He didn¡¯t dare to continue walking. He clutched his school bag, he couldn¡¯t go in and he couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°You¡¯re being sought outside?¡± Suddenly there was a voice from behind, and Mu Xiaoke was so terrified that he almost fainted. Fortunately, the other person caught him so that he didn¡¯t fall on the ground. The other person is a young man, wearing casual clothes, with tall and long legs, and his appearance is comparable to that of a TV star, with sword eyebrows, and handsome. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The other person asked him softly. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know why his eyes were a little hot. It turned out that there was such a gentleman in this world, or a man who could be so gentle to him. ¡°Your name is Mu Xiaoke?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, raised his head and tried to smile. Then he took out his notebook and began to write, ¡°Sorry, I disturbed you.¡± The other person smiled slightly, and looked at him very gently, as if he was treating a child, ¡°Why did you apologize to me, I scared you.¡± After that, the other person bowed slightly close to him and looked at him face to face, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be found by him, do you?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded slowly, and the other person pointed to an alley in front of him, it was a small junction that he had just missed. ¡°I just came from there, to Gate 2 of the West District.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately wrote, ¡°Thank you!¡± He walked over excitedly, and before turning into the small dense forest, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. The young man noticed his gaze and cast a puzzled look at him. He pursed his lips and smiled. He bowed his head to thank him again. CH 6 Mu Xiaoke only returned home in the evening. His father was still handling company affairs in the living room when he entered the door. Seeing him coming back, he immediately took off his glasses and asked him where he had been. Mu Xiaoke went to the nearby People¡¯s Park for a walk. He didn¡¯t understand why his father was so serious. Of course, Mu Xiangyang could see that his son had an excess of distrust. To be honest, he also had a lot of problems as a father, ¡°Did you run into Rong Yanzhe when you went out?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, but he was very unhappy with Rong Yanzhe¡¯s childish complain. If he(Rong Yanzhe) couldn¡¯t catch him, he would say bad things about him to his father. Sure enough, Rong Yanzhe and Mu Kai were the same kind of people. ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between him and you? He came to our house several times, and you were very resistant. Dad didn¡¯t quite understand what happened. You and he should have only met a few times ah. Did he bully you?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t believe that he would hear his father ask if he had been bullied. Why had he never received such a question before? Is it because he had been reborn, or is it because everything that happened here was his imagination, so he was so gentle. ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured, ¡°I¡¯m not used to getting along with such people.¡± Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t tell the things about his previous life, so he could only be so perfunctory to Mu Xiangyang. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Xiaoke, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s pants were dirty, he didn¡¯t let him stay longer, ¡°Go change clothes and get ready for dinner.¡± For the remaining half of the month, Mu Xiaoke had a very happy life. His father was very busy at work, and his older brother could only live in school. There was only him and an empathetic aunt at home. This gave him unprecedented freedom and privacy. He used this time to organize his mother¡¯s belongings, pack out everything he could use, and put it in a storage box with a combination lock on the bookshelf. A few days before the freshman year of high school started, his father suddenly brought back a doctor during the time of going to work. Mu Xiaoke was unprepared. As soon as the other person saw him, he began to introduce himself, ¡°Hello, I am Dr. Liang Lu from Zhengyang Psychological Counseling firm.¡± Dr. Liang Lu looked very young and beautiful. Her shallow smile made it difficult to refuse her greetings. Mu Xiao Ke nodded obediently in greeting, but he didn¡¯t understand the arrival of the other person. ¡°Before¡­ at Rong¡¯s house, do you remember meeting Dr. Xu? He used to treat your throat.¡± His father is a little cramped, obviously hoping that he can accept this arrangement and receive psychological counseling. ¡°Dr. Xu suggested that you should talk to a psychiatrist. Dad kept it in mind, but didn¡¯t know how to ask. Now that school is about to start, I thought about it. I still want you to have a good conversation with a doctor before school starts.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at his father, then at the doctor in front of him, and finally agreed. He grew up in the presence of a psychiatrist since he was a child. He had met a psychiatrist even after marrying in the previous life. The last time he lost his voice again, Rong Yanzhe seemed to be crazy at that time. Mu Xiaoke actually secretly laughed at Rong Yanzhe. He is not the only one who should see a psychiatrist. Mu Xiangyang found a quiet room for his son and the doctor. The doctor started the session in a calm manner and kindly guided him to find out the psychological crux. In the end, the doctor frowned and went out. Mu Xiaoke followed her and listened to the results with his father. ¡°Xiao Ke does have a rather obvious stress syndrome. Although Xiao Ke didn¡¯t tell me the story, I can feel that the things that make him scared are still by his side. He lacks a sense of security. It¡¯s best to rest for a period of time.¡± ¡°Can he go to class?¡± ¡°There is no problem so far, but be careful not to experience the same stimulation again, otherwise the situation will be more serious.¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, if you can, give more attention to your child. Give him more affirmation and encouragement. Parental care is more effective than many medicines.¡± The doctor left a few suggestions and left. Mu Xiaoke sat with his father, but his father didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t think that such a simple few words could change his father, but at least it could make his father feel a deeper sense of guilt. ¡°Xiao Ke, is it really like the doctor said, are you afraid of the things around you?¡± Mu Xiaoke heard his father speak in a very low voice. He might be ashamed to ask these words. The father and son relationship between him and his father is very complicated. Previously the useless child has recovered, however he suddenly loses the ability to speak again. He didn¡¯t know what his father thought, but the doctor said that Mu Xiangyang, who is a father, needs to bear this responsibility. Mu Xiaoke nodded gently and confirmed the doctor¡¯s statement. He was afraid of the sudden betrayal of his family, their neglect and abandonment after using him. Including his so-called ¡°husband¡± who insulted and abused him. These still haunted him and prevented him from sleeping peacefully from time to time. ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± ¡°I want to live alone in the apartment that my mother left behind.¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured with emphasis that he wants to be by himself. The apartment was bought by his mother before she was alive, and it was specially bought in the community opposite the City No. 1 Middle School. His mother said that she would live there with her child in the future, so that Xiao Ke could eat the meals made by his mother every day and be taken care of by his mother. This house was occupied by Mu Kai in the previous life, and it seems that it has become a secret place for Mu Kai and Fu Jiayun to have an affair. In this life, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t let Mu Kai take away what his mother left behind. Even if the two brothers had ten years of brotherhood, they were only half-brothers. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to forget who caused his mother¡¯s death. When Mu Xiangyang saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s request, he immediately had a hard time. Before Mu Kai went to live in the school, he asked him for this apartment. Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time and agreed directly. After all, Mu Kai is also a pampered child. He has never lived in school for so many years. If he is not used to living there, he will secretly apply to the school to live in the community across the road. This was Mu Xiangyang and Mu Kai¡¯s plan. Why did Mu Xiaoke also make such a request? Could it be that the two brothers really had some conflicts? ¡°Xiao Ke, your older brother has already asked for the apartment before. You see, why don¡¯t you still be at home and Dad will change you to a new big room?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have it?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s whole face collapsed, tears were already in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t make trouble. He simply got up and left. Mu Xiangyang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey, Xiao Ke, this thing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke did not stop. Mu Xiangyang sighed heavily. He was used to his favoritism. Even if the doctor¡¯s advice came first, he would still give priority to Mu Kai. But seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s disappointed and hopeless look, Mu Xiangyang realized that he had gone too far. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± Immediately, he called his secretary, ¡°Find someone to clean the house opposite No. 1 Middle School and add some furniture.¡± ¡°Is it the apartment that the lady bought before the marriage?¡± The secretary¡¯s question made Mu Xiangyang even more guilty, ¡°Yes, Xiao Ke will live there after school starts, and by the way, find a certified hourly worker who will be responsible for cooking and cleaning.¡± On the official registration day of senior high school, Mu Xiaoke and Mu Kai sat in a car and went to school together accompanied by their father. Mu Kai cared about Mu Xiaoke very much along the way. He talked to Mu Xiaoke about various things in school, where to buy food, where to see a doctor, and where to find a teacher. Everything is explained in detail. Mu Xiaoke nodded in response from time to time, but compared with Mu Kai¡¯s enthusiasm, he seemed a little cold. The car arrived at the school in a short while. Mu Kai and Mu Xiangyang accompanied Mu Xiaoke to report to the class. When the head teacher saw them, she immediately called Mu Kai, ¡°Hey, Mu Kai, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Mu Kai greeted the teacher docilely, ¡°Teacher, this is my younger brother, he is mute¡­¡± As soon as this was said, other students and parents around looked over. The head teacher and Mu Xiangyang looked a little unsightly. Mu Xiangyang actually talked with the head teacher on the phone a long time ago, hoping that the head teacher would take more care of him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they, as elders, hope that their children¡¯s flaws will be exposed in public. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a temporary aphasia, it doesn¡¯t matter. Xiao Ke, your senior high school entrance examination results are very good. You need to make more effort in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and filled in the information by himself. When Mu Xiaoke was filling things out, the entire classroom was so quiet that not a single noise could be heard. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know why they were silent, because he was mute? Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care too much, so after completing the formalities, he said goodbye to the teacher. When he went downstairs, Mu Kai followed Mu Xiaoke and began to explain his somewhat rude behavior just now, ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m sorry, gege didn¡¯t mean to expose your shortcomings. I just want to talk to the teacher so that she can take care of you. As you can see, Teacher Chen and I are very close.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately waved his hand, signaled that he didn¡¯t care, and gave prior notice to Mu Xiangyang to release his luggage. Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t want to delay too much time, so he asked Mu Kai to do his own thing. Mu Kai didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Dad, won¡¯t you accompany me to report? Younger brother said that you release his luggage, does my younger brother also live in school?¡± In fact, he had wanted to ask a long time ago. When he woke up in the morning, he saw the driver carrying the luggage. What kind of luggage was it? ¡°Your younger brother is going to live in Shihua. Now I¡¯m going to clean up for him. Don¡¯t you need to report separately in your senior 3? Hurry up and clean up the housework of the dormitory. Don¡¯t delay time.¡± ¡°Shihua¡­ Dad, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡°Well, this is the house left by Xiao Ke¡¯s mother. He can live as long as he wants. If you want to live outside, Dad will find another place for you.¡± Mu Xiangyang was not satisfied with the fact that Mu Kai pointed out in public that Mu Xiaoke was mute. Mu Kai not only didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself, but also argued about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother¡¯s apartment. So Mu Xiangyang was impatient with Mu Kai. But in the end, this is his eldest son, who he has loved for more than ten years, and when he saw that Mu Kai was unhappy, he was a bit regretful, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go eat hot pot together later, go pack your things.¡± Mu Xiaoke watched from the side, and finally followed Mu Xiangyang away. Even if he felt that his oldest brother¡¯s phoenix eyes had been staring at him, he didn¡¯t turn around to give one more look. TL: I¡¯m annoyed in this chapter (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©ß CH 7 The apartment left by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother is actually very large, with nearly 150 square meters and four rooms. Mu Xiaoke had only visited once or twice in his previous life when he was in senior high school. Most of the time, Mu Kai didn¡¯t want to let him go over, so he was not very familiar with this apartment. However, now this apartment belongs solely to him. Regardless of whether his father will speak up to help Mu Kai win over it in the future, he won¡¯t let Mu Kai touch his home once more. Together with the hourly workers, Mu Xiangyang helped Mu Xiaoke clean up the room. Mu Xiaoke also moved the password box with his mother¡¯s belongings here, and secretly hid it in the closet while Mu Xiangyang and the others were not paying attention. Mu Xiangyang taught Mu Xiaoke how to input the fingerprint lock, and then gave him the spare key. ¡°Take note, use this key to open the door when there is no electricity. You should always carry this key. When you sleep at night, you must lock your door, and pay attention to water, electricity, and gas. You suddenly want to live by yourself, Dad is not quite at ease ah.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled, ¡°I will learn to live alone properly.¡± Only now can he learn how to live by himself, so that he can walk away from the tragedy he once experienced. In the evening, the father and sons went to eat hot pot according to the arrangement. Mu Xiaoke keenly felt Mu Kai¡¯s dissatisfaction with him, but because of Mu Xiangyang¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t dare to take any action. After they finished eating, the three of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Mu Kai shouted out in a very pretentious manner, ¡°Fu Jiayun, why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his eyes, and saw that Fu Jiayun was actually looking at him. Mu Xiaoke moved the corner of his lips, greeted symbolically, and consciously turned his head to the other side, because he really didn¡¯t want to watch his older brother¡¯s hypocritical performance. ¡°I saw your location and calculated that you guys would be about to finish eating. Why don¡¯t we go back to school together?¡± Fu Jiayun explained, then turned his head towards Mu Xiangyang to greet him. Of course, he also chose a shopping mall near the school to have a meal. It was only a ten-minute walk from the school. Fu Jiayun carefully found Mu Kai¡¯s place where he was eating and planned to pick him up. Such an obvious act of courting and pursuing, anyone who is not blind should be able to see it. When did Fu Jiayun start to like Mu Kai? Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but put a question mark in his mind. ¡°Then be careful on the road, Xiao Ke, how about you, do you want to walk back with your older brother and the rest?¡± Mu Xiaoke was suddenly called. He quickly shook his head and refused, ¡°I can walk back by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring for you to walk back alone, so come with us, Dad, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke hid behind Mu Xiangyang without waiting for Mu Kai to finish speaking. His purpose was very simple. He didn¡¯t want to face Mu Kai, Fu Jiayun, or Rong Yanzhe by himself. Not to mention that Mu Kai and Fu Jiayun came together to deal with him. And Mu Xiangyang is now constantly reminded by the psychiatrist to pay attention to his child and give him a sense of security. Mu Xiaoke deliberately exaggerated his movements, even if he was not too scared, he had to show a look of panic. He believed that Mu Xiangyang would not leave him alone. Mu Xiangyang really stretched out his hand to stop him in front of Mu Xiaoke. He frowned at Fu Jiayun. Yes, he looked at Fu Jiayun. He knew that before the summer vacation, Mu Xiaoke liked Fu Jiayun very much. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s affection for Fu Jiayun has almost become a well-known secret. With such a good opportunity to get close to Fu Jiayun, Mu Xiaoke not only didn¡¯t seize it but also refused. Isn¡¯t that odd! Mu Xiangyang immediately realized that the two brothers who made Mu Xiaoke feel uneasy were most likely Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe. After they came to the house, Mu Xiaoke suddenly disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t speak after he came back! At that time, the two brothers were still slandering Mu Xiaoke in front of him as a father, saying that Mu Xiaoke lost his temper and ran away. Mu Xiangyang was also so angry at the time, he actually listened to the words of these two brothers and didn¡¯t go to Mu Xiaoke to return home for a meal! Why didn¡¯t these two brothers let him go to Mu Xiaoke, and what happened to Mu Xiaoke during that time? Needless to say, it must be related to these two brothers! ¡°Uncle Mu¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fu Jiayun was stared at by Mu Xiangyang, and wondered with concern. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to provoke his sweetheart¡¯s father. ¡°Okay, Xiao Ke, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Mu Kai was completely baffled by Mu Xiangyang¡¯s attitude. Didn¡¯t he just say a few words today? His father is angry until now, which could not have happened before. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Kai, ¡°Would you like to go to the supermarket with your younger brother? I want to buy him something to eat. Are the ones in your dormitory enough?¡± Mu Kai was in a difficult position. Fu Jiayun came here to return with him, but he wanted to make amends for the mistake he made today¡­ ¡°I¡­ I still have it in my dormitory.¡± Mu Kai said hesitatingly. Mu Xiangyang was helpless, ¡°Okay, you guys go back first, and I¡¯ll take Xiao Ke for a stroll.¡± Only when Mu Kai and the others walked away in a shuffling manner did Mu Xiangyang open his mouth and ask, ¡°What you¡¯re afraid of, is it the two brothers, Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded without hesitation. As for why, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t continue, because he didn¡¯t know how to explain what had happened in his last life. Mu Xiangyang also didn¡¯t continue to press the issue, ¡°Avoid them in the future and don¡¯t quarrel with them. After all, their financial resources¡­ Forget it, you are still young and don¡¯t understand these interpersonal relationships.¡± Mu Xiaoke sneered in his heart, he understood ah, and it takes one life to understand. CH 8 After starting school, Mu Xiaoke gradually adapted to the life of a senior high school student. He found that there was no difficulty in learning in senior high school. Perhaps because he had grown up and become smarter. He made a plan for himself. He would take the classes properly at school during the day. After class, he would go to the cram school until 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. The cram school is opposite the school. It only takes ten minutes to walk from home. He¡¯ll clean up in the evening, and after, he can start learning his own things. The plan went smoothly. The only thing that didn¡¯t go well was what he had long expected. He couldn¡¯t get along with some of the ¡°little overlords¡± in the class. There are several ¡°childhood friends¡± in the class who grew up with him, all of whom are the children of rich people who live in Fenglin Yuan. But after so many years of changes, those childhood friends have long ceased to associate with him, and even despised him. They still felt that Mu Xiaoke had damaged their reputation. How could they be friends with a disabled person? In addition, Mu Kai announced that he was mute on the day of the report, and many of his new classmates were unwilling to associate with him. The new class has only been formed for half a month. There are a total of 30 students in the class, and more than a dozen have already joined the alliance to isolate Mu Xiaoke. The number of people in this alliance will continue to grow, Mu Xiao could tell. It¡¯s impossible for him to feel better after being isolated, but Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to care about it. He couldn¡¯t communicate normally with others, even if it¡¯s save trouble. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, the teacher said that you will be in a group with us in the biological experiment class next week. Don¡¯t drag us down when the time comes ah!¡± Between classes, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s desk was slapped heavily. Mu Xiaoke was taken aback. The person who came was Chen Xiaoxi, the leader of their group. A girl who also lived in Fenglin Yuan. She was regarded as the leader who took the lead in isolating him. Mu Xiaoke lowered his eyes and nodded to indicate that he understood. Chen Xiaoxi snorted coldly, ¡°You mute, you know how to drag others down every day. If not for the sake of Brother Xiao Kai, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. Brother Xiao Kai is such a good person, yet you still don¡¯t know how to differentiate good from bad, shameless!¡± ¡°Chen Xiaoxi!¡± A girl¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s words, and Mu Xiaoke looked at the other person in surprise. It was his colleague at the table. In fact, it can¡¯t be said that they are at the same table, because they are all single tables, and this girl is in the table next to him. The girl is the class monitor, named Luo Jiaming. She is not tall, but she speaks with vigor and does things swiftly. Her senior high school entrance examination score is the first in their class. It is said that she is the daughter of the vice principal. In all aspects, she is the perfect candidate for the class monitor. ¡°What are you yelling at me for?¡± Chen Xiaoxi was frightened for the first time, but then reacted and became angry when she saw others laughing at her. ¡°As a group leader, you bully Xiao Ke who¡¯s unable to speak in front of the whole class, and slander him. Why are you so scheming ah? You come to school and play palace schemes with your other friends all day without learning. Do you really think the teachers don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°You¡­what are you talking about! Who plays what palace schemes! Luo Jiaming! I think you are. Being a class monitor is great ah. When you run errands as a class monitor, you want to act as an official authority!¡± When Mu Xiaoke heard this, he immediately stood up and stopped between the two of them, facing Chen Xiaoxi, and typed in pitter-patter, ¡°Don¡¯t continue to quarrel, I have recorded it all.¡± Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¡­ what are you recording, and what¡¯s the purpose of your recording!¡± ¡°I recorded every word you said. You slandered me, spread my private affairs, and were jealous of the class monitor.¡± Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s face flushed, ¡°You¡­ you shameless¡­¡± ¡°Come again! Do you still want to scold? Do you have an upbringing, Chen Xiaoxi?¡± Luo Jiaming took a step forward, but Mu Xiaoke stopped her and prevented them from getting too close. ¡°You don¡¯t have an upbringing!¡± Chen Xiaoxi shouted angrily and rushed to the door of the classroom in shame. However, she saw Fu Jiayun. ¡°Jiayun ge! You¡­ are you looking for me?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw Fu Jiayun. Fu Jiayun was really here. Since he avoided Fu Jiayun in front of his father that day, Fu Jiayun has been sending him messages. Fu Jiayun asked him what happened and why he suddenly alienated them. Mu Xiaoke could see from his words that those words were not for Fu Jiayun himself, but for Mu Kai. Therefore, while Fu Jiayun wanted to pretend to care about Mu Xiaoke, he couldn¡¯t help but blame Mu Xiaoke on how he could alienate them and ignore Mu Kai¡¯s brotherhood. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t reply to Fu Jiayun¡¯s messages, and he blocked Fu Jiayun two days ago. Fu Jiayun probably discovered it, so he came to question him. Mu Xiaoke could actually guess this result. Fu Jiayun and Mu Kai are extremely self-respecting and proud people. It is even more impossible to tolerate Mu Xiaoke, a disabled who was used as a means by them, blocking them. At this moment, Fu Jiayun, who was standing at the door, really stared at Mu Xiaoke, Mu Xiaoke turned and went out towards the back door. He was not interested in being insulted by Chen Xiaoxi in front of the class and then accused condescendingly by Fu Jiayun. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Fu Jiayun shouted anxiously. Mu Xiaoke walked faster. At this time, the class bell rang. Until Mu Xiaoke left the classroom and walked to the corner of the stairs, Fu Jiayun grabbed him and held his wrist tightly to prevent him from running. Mu Xiaoke turned his head and struggled, Fu Jiayun grasped tighter, ¡°Why are you mad? You weren¡¯t like this before, so why did you block me?¡± Mu Xiaoke was very angry. The contact between the two made him very sick. He pressed his lips hard, ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Ke?¡± Two teachers came into the corridor. Mu Xiaoke immediately struggled to walk towards the two teachers. Fu Jiayun couldn¡¯t continue to hold Mu Xiaoke anymore. Mu Xiaoke bowed to the two teachers and his eyes turned red when he raised his head. The two teachers could see clearly and understood at once that he was being bullied again. ¡°You are not a freshman in senior high school, are you? Why are you still on the first floor of senior high school? The bell already rang. Hurry back to your class and don¡¯t delay.¡± The teacher who is talking is a new teacher who only joined this year, and didn¡¯t know such a popular figure as Fu Jiayun. Next to the teacher was Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head teacher, who hurriedly smooth things over, ¡°Fu Jiayun, if you have anything to say, talk about it after school, go back to class first. Xiao Ke, let¡¯s also go back to the classroom.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded quickly, and waited for the teacher to leave before following the teacher behind. He was very careful to avoid Fu Jiayun on the way. Returning to his seat, Luo Jiaming quietly spoke to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled and responded with his lips: ¡°It¡¯s all right, thank you.¡± Raising his head, Mu Xiaoke smiled obediently when he received the caring eyes of the head teacher. In his previous life, Rong Yanzhe scolded him countless times for pretending to be pitiful and delicate to outsiders, but at that time, he was always feisty and competitive. No matter what happened, he had to argue. On the contrary, outsiders felt that he was unreasonable. How could outsiders sympathize with a child who is impatient, reckless and has excessive low self-esteem? Now, he understands that to get rid of Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun, the mercy of outsiders is the best weapon, and it is not shameful to admit his vulnerability at the right time. CH 9 ¡°What happened to Xiao Ke at home?¡± As soon as the bell rang after class, Mu Kai heard Fu Jiayun¡¯s questioning words. Mu Kai looked up at him in surprise, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Kai¡¯s beautiful face also expressed confusion and innocence. Fu Jiayun sighed helplessly, ¡°Xiao Ke blocked me, I went to find him, he¡­he hid from me obviously, which was very different from before.¡± Mu Kai frowned slightly, ¡°How could he block you? He obviously likes you so much.¡± At this point, Mu Kai stopped talking in silence, ¡°But, Dad said, he is seeing a psychiatrist, and you know that he had been¡­¡± Mu Kai raised his finger to his head, suggesting that Fu Jiayun should not forget that Mu Xiaoke is mentally ill, ¡°He can¡¯t speak, and it¡¯s said that he has a recurrence of his old illness.¡± When Mu Kai spoke, his voice was not low, and other students around him also heard it. Some of them knew Mu Xiaoke. The boys in senior high school were unobstructed. Someone immediately made a fuss: ¡°No way, Mu Kai, your younger brother has a mental disorder?¡± ¡°Hey, no, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°You just said it yourself, he is seeing a psychiatrist. [email protected] it, your younger brother is really a freak. Tsk tsk, you as an older brother, really enough.¡± Mu Kai smiled helplessly, ¡°He is still young, so there will be no problem with good treatment.¡± Fu Jiayun was sitting on his side, and his expression was getting uglier and uglier, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about these things.¡± A few boys who joined in the fun sat down bitterly, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you bring it up yourself?¡± Mu Kai hurriedly rounded the scene, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Jia Yun is not scolding you guys.¡± Fu Jiayun got up and walked out of the classroom. Mu Kai hurriedly followed, ¡°Jia Yun!¡± They went to the corner, ¡°Jia Yun, don¡¯t worry. He will get better slowly. He had aphasia for so many years. Besides, he can speak a few days ago. He should be fine.¡± ¡°He lost his voice for so many years, and suddenly became mute again. Don¡¯t you worry at all? If he continues to be mute, he will need you to take care of him for the rest of his life. Haven¡¯t you thought about this?¡± ¡°It turns out that you are worried about this. I don¡¯t mind. He and I are brothers. It is my obligation to take care of him. Even if he is at home for the rest of his life, I can support him for a lifetime.¡± Fu Jiayun looked at Mu Kai with affectionate and compassionate eyes. And the news that Mu Xiaoke, who was promised by Mu Kai to take care of him for the rest of his life was mentally ill and it spread like wildfire on the campus. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, don¡¯t get sick indiscriminately ah, I don¡¯t want to be hurt by you. ¡± In physical education class, the physical education teacher gave free time. Mu Xiaoke was about to run two laps when the boy next to him suddenly said something. Mu Xiaoke was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He typed a question on his mobile phone. Several boys laughed loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know ah, you can hit people when you are mentally ill. The whole school knows you have mental illness.¡± After Mu Xiaoke heard this, his chest was almost bleeding from pain. He gritted his teeth to hold back his tears, and asked again, ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°How do we know who said it? That¡¯s what everyone said. Didn¡¯t you see everyone avoiding you, it¡¯ s because they are afraid of you hitting people ah!¡± ¡°Hey, forget it, don¡¯t talk about it. If he gets sick now, not only will he beat us, but he will also blame us for provoking him, go away, go away.¡± Looking at the crowd leaving, Mu Xiaoke felt in despair again. Yes, just like in his previous life, he was locked up in a dark house with no one to save him. Those so-called relatives also want to put all the blame on him, so that outsiders didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Now, he¡¯s still locked up. He looked up, and a bright sunlight pierced into his eyes, making him dizzy. His legs softened and he staggered down. ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± A strange and familiar voice came, and then a pair of powerful arms caught him. He looked sideways to see that it was the big brother he met in the garden. ¡°You boys stop!¡± Mu Xiaoke tried his best to stand up by himself, but the man next to him still supported him and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± That gentle voice is still as warm as when they met before. A stranger can give him such care, but the relatives and friends around him can¡¯t wait to kick him into the abyss. Mu Xiaoke raised his hand to cover his eyes, not letting anyone see him crying. Several boys were shouted at by a man who¡¯s much older than them, and none of them stopped in their tracks to leave, dawdling back: ¡°What for¡­¡± The man¡¯s extremely handsome face immediately became extremely cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my work card? You don¡¯t even know how to greet your teacher?¡± The boys looked at each other, ¡°Teach¡­ hello teacher.¡± ¡°You guys go to the office with me.¡± ¡°Huh?! We didn¡¯t do anything, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s sick!¡± ¡°So you can mock him face to face without any discipline and attack him personally? The rest of you in Class 6 are of the same quality, don¡¯t you?¡± Those who were still watching immediately shook their heads, ¡°Teacher, it has nothing to do with us, they did it.¡± ¡°You guys have been standing for so long, and none of you have come forward to help say a word. Did you guys have a good time watching the drama? After you were implicated by them, you rushed to emphasise your innocence, fearing that the punishment would fall on you, is that right? A small class of 30 students created a quarrel, ganging up and not talking about friendship, this is the class style of your Class 6!¡± There were a few girls who were sensitive and present with red eyes, ¡°Teacher, how can we be blamed for what happened between them and Mu Xiaoke?¡± ¡°Teacher, we are indeed responsible for this matter.¡± Luo Jiaming came from a distance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ke, let me take you to the infirmary.¡± ¡± ¡°Are you the class monitor, Luo Jiaming?¡± the man asked. Luo Jiaming nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not liable. You don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility for others. Those present really don¡¯t have the duty to look after Mu Xiaoke at all times, and no one needs to be responsible for the rudeness of these boys. It¡¯s disappointing that when the dispute occurs, instead of righteous indignation, you guys stand idly by and even rejoice in another person¡¯s misfortune.¡± Mu Xiaoke stood still and looked at his classmates around him. Some of them hated him even more, while others were slightly ashamed and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smiled. Luo Jiaming saw his movements and quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Ke, do you want to say something?¡± Mu Xiaoke typed and then put it out with a reader, ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy, so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty. I will keep my distance from you. If you really hate me, please keep your distance from me. If you need to rely on bullying a disabled people like me to gain a sense of superiority, then don¡¯t be ashamed to admit that you are vile and unscrupulous.¡± With a shallow smile on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t blame anyone, and I hope that no one will condemn me for my muteness and mental state. You are not qualified to criticize me.¡± Mu Xiaoke released this sentence to Chen Xiaoxi. Chen Xiaoxi was immediately surrounded by everyone¡¯s gaze. She gritted her teeth and left. Mu Xiaoke strained his nerves and didn¡¯t let himself lose. He knew that he could survive only by standing and carrying all the pressure on the surface. At this moment, the strange man beside him gently rubbed his head. CH 10 Mu Xiaoke looked at the stranger beside him, and his doubts increased again. Why is he a teacher in the school, why does he appear at this time, and why would he help to deliver a message to the head teacher? Seeing this, the man smiled. His handsome face melted all the coldness and harshness just now, and instantly captured everyone¡¯s hearts, ¡°We met again. I¡¯m Chu Han, and now I¡¯m your intern teacher in your class.¡± ¡°Teacher, you look so handsome when you smile, right?!¡± Luo Jiaming yelled fearlessly. Obviously, he was still full of anger just a moment ago. Now he can show such a heart pounding smile. ¡°Class monitor, don¡¯t go to the game either, take those boys with you to the office.¡± Sure enough, the intern teacher made a straight face when he stared at the class monitor once more. When the group arrived at the office, the head teacher had already received the news from the physical education teacher in advance, and when she saw the male students who stirred up the trouble, she had a dark face as soon as she saw them. ¡°Have you apologized, Li Shanghai, you took the lead in causing trouble again!¡± The leading boy was firmly taught by the head teacher and lowered his head, ¡°Mu Xiaoke, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Teacher Chen said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t go either. Figure things out before leaving. You guys are already senior high school students and you will be adults in two years. If you don¡¯t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, there will be times when you suffer losses when you enter the society in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke was puzzled, ¡°Teacher, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Because someone misinterpreted your illness and spread it out, several parents in the class came to me. If this matter is not handled well, it will not be good for you and the other students.¡± Teacher Chen didn¡¯t say it directly, but Mu Xiaoke could guess what those parents would say, probably because their precious child couldn¡¯t be in the same room with a person with mental illness. Mu Xiaoke typed, ¡°I can undergo a psychological assessment or submit the diagnosis results to the school.¡± After typing this sentence, Mu Xiaoke wanted to continue, but Chu Han pressed his shoulder. Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han. Chu Han shook his head slightly, and then said, ¡°For a rumor that is causing a lot of trouble, it¡¯s not Xiao Ke who needs to explain this matter, but the person who started the rumor. Xiao Ke, you don¡¯t need to apologize for something you didn¡¯t do. The school can¡¯t make your privacy public, understand?¡± Teacher Chen was reminded by Chu Han¡¯s words that in order to pacify the rumors, the first reaction of the school was to let Mu Xiaoke prove that he was harmless. However, from the perspective of protecting students¡¯ privacy and psychological education, the school must not use the disclosure of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s medical records to solve the problem. Otherwise, if this matter spreads on the Internet, regardless of whether Mu Xiaoke has a psychological disorder or not, outsiders will think that there is a problem with the management of their school. ¡°But, Teacher, other students also said that Mu Xiaoke had¡­ They said it methodically, and I¡­ we believed it.¡± Li Shanghai said, feeling guilty. He had just been scolded, and he was still in awe of the teacher, so he didn¡¯t mean to go on. After speaking, he secretly glanced at Mu Xiaoke. When they first saw Mu Xiaoke, they felt that Mu Xiaoke was different from other boys. He looked very thin, but surprisingly [email protected] cool. If it weren¡¯t for his disability, it was estimated that the boys and girls chasing him would have to line up at the school gate. But now they don¡¯t like Mu Xiaoke very much. No matter what, they just don¡¯t like him. If it¡¯s discovered that someone really deliberately made rumors at that time, aren¡¯t those of them who followed the ridicule also very shameless? He felt unhappy when he thought about it. ¡°There is no actual evidence, and no matter how discerning it was, it can only prove that this story was deliberately made up by someone with malicious intention.¡± Teacher Chen interrupted Li Shanghai¡¯s unreasonable questioning. Now as long as she can find the student who started the rumor, she may be able to solve the problem, which can appease both the students and the parents. ¡°Li Shanghai, the teacher knows that you have a lot of ways. Tell the teacher who spread the news. The teacher can ignore that you formed a faction to exclude your classmate this time.¡± Li Shanghai¡¯s face instantly collapsed. How can he bear the accusation of the head teacher? ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take this blame, say everything you know.¡± Chu Han cruelly made up for it. Li Shanghai and his little brothers reluctantly told what they knew. Mu Xiaoke saw several two-day screenshots shown by Li Shanghai. He saw that there was a person he knew in the student group¡ª¡ªCao Chengli, a person who could be called a lapdog-like figure around his older brother. Even after they went to college, this person never left his older brother¡¯s side. ¡°Was it him who said it?¡± Mu Xiaoke pointed to Cao Chengli¡¯s avatar and asked. Li Shanghai nodded, ¡°Yes, I saw it in this group at the beginning, and he said the most. He¡­seems to be your older brother¡¯s classmate. He said it was your older brother who said it, and we just believed it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for this, right? Don¡¯t we believe what your older brother said?¡± ¡°Why is he talking about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, there are hundreds of people in the chat group, and almost the entire school¡¯s students are in it. How can I keep staring at the chat history from time to time.¡± ¡°Uh, I saw¡­¡± The boy next to Li Shanghai whispered. Seeing everyone looking at him, he hurriedly said, ¡°A few of the Senior 3 seems to be talking about a thing to your older brother, and then they talk about you, saying you¡­ saying you can¡¯t speak, and then this person says you have¡­ psychological problems.¡± The people who saw the content of the conversation didn¡¯t care what the actual situation was, and simply saw that they started all kinds of gossip and guesses. Afterwards, the people who looked at the records might regard those unfounded speculations as facts. Teacher Chen¡¯s expression changed after listening, ¡°Is what you said is the truth?¡± Li Shanghai didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, so he stood and listened to the lecture ¡°Export all the chat logs from that period to me. You guys actually have a group of hundreds of people who circulate the rumors. Are we teachers too kind to you?¡± A boy who hadn¡¯t spoken came out at this time, ¡°But¡­ Mu Xiaoke¡¯s older brother is also in the group. If he thinks we have misunderstood, why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡± In fact, it was because of this that Li Shanghai and the others dared to humiliate Mu Xiaoke so blatantly. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s older brother didn¡¯t help him. It¡¯s obvious that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s illness is very embarrassing, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s affairs have been discussed in the group for several days. There is no possibility that Mu Kai will not see the news. No matter how bad it was, Cao Chengli is a good buddy of Mu Kai, and it¡¯s impossible for him to go against Mu Kai. ¡°My older brother¡­¡± When Mu Xiaoke was typing, several people stared at his phone screen, but Mu Xiaoke stopped typing after three words, which made the hearts of the gossiping boys go crazy. ¡°No way, your older brother really hates you so much. He deliberately made the rumors about you?¡± ¡°Li Shanghai! You have no control over your mouth? Saying everything outwardly!¡± Teacher Chen was so angry at these absolutely disgraceful fellows. It¡¯s draining her emotional intelligence to the point where it is stifling! Mu Xiaoke put away his mobile phone, shook his head and no longer expressed his position. ¡°All right, with this record of information, it will dispel the rumors. Xiao Ke, don¡¯t be afraid, the teacher will stand by your side.¡± Chu Han timely grabbed Mu Xiaoke, ¡°I¡¯ll take him back to the classroom.¡± The temperature on Chu Han¡¯s hand reached his heart through his thin shirt. This feeling is very wonderful. It was the third time. Chu Han¡¯s timely assistance has calmed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart. How could this man always appear in time? Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han unconsciously. Chu Han naturally didn¡¯t disappoint him, and showed him a very kind and inquiring look. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but smile, then shook his head. After returning to the classroom, he obediently waved goodbye to Chu Han. Chu Han rubbed his head once more, ¡°Go to the office to find me if something¡¯s up.¡± CH 11 Since Li Shanghai handed over his chat history, Mu Xiaoke has been constantly harassed by inexplicable people, which forced him to uninstall several chat software, and none of his accounts were made public. Mu Xiaoke knew that these things must have been leaked by his so-called childhood friends. It may even have been spread by his older brother himself. ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know that he could cause waves just by queuing up in the canteen to eat. He looked back and saw that it was Cao Chengli who came, and his older brother was still on the sidelines, pretending not to stop. It is worthy of being his older brother, who can not only let him lose his dignity in front of so many people, maintain his relationship with his friends, but also maintain his own brotherly and respectful persona. Mu Xiaoke stared at them indifferently and stood still. ¡°Ah Cheng, don¡¯t be impulsive, Xiao Ke doesn¡¯t know anything, there must be some misunderstanding.¡± After hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoke estimated that Mu Kai¡¯s play should be almost finished, so he took out his mobile phone and started recording. ¡°Mu Xiaoke! What do you mean by that!¡± Mu Xiaoke is mute, everyone knows this, so he doesn¡¯t say anything, no one can do anything to him. Luo Jiaming hurriedly got out of the crowd, ¡°Xiao Ke, are you okay!¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, but the camera was still aimed at Cao Chengli and Mu Kai. ¡°Senior, what is the matter with you guys that you have to be so desperate, our class is in a frenzy because of your nonsense, and now you want to humiliate Xiao Ke in front of so many people! If you can¡¯t spread rumors, you guys are doing this!¡± Luo Jiaming stood in front of Mu Xiaoke and with a spurt of energy, she buckled all the slander back to Cao Chengli. In fact, Mu Xiaoke told Luo Jiaming these words, and it was Mu Xiaoke who invited Luo Jiaming to the canteen for a meal. Seeing Cao Chengli and the others blushed with anger, Luo Jiaming couldn¡¯t help but snicker. What Mu Xiaoke told her was really damaging. ¡°Xuemei[1], are you a classmate of Xiao Ke? He has some disabilities. It¡¯s rare that he can get girls¡¯ attention.¡± Mu Kai spoke softly, but the tone of his voice made people a little confused. Isn¡¯t it right to care? Classmates can¡¯t care anymore? Luo Jiaming was immediately blown up by these words, ¡°You didn¡¯t think someone could help your younger brother, and when you see that the situation is wrong, you will spread rumors about my relationship with him, right? Are you really his older brother! How can you expose your younger brother¡¯s scars in front of so many people! You yelled about Xiao Ke¡¯s illness in front of so many parents and fellow students when you came to register in our class! How many students have alienated him because you yelled at the time of registration. Your older brother is terrible!¡± After that, Luo Jiaming grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t eat this meal anymore. Who can afford to stay with such a bad person!¡± Mu Xiaoke was not in a hurry. He put away his mobile phone and followed the girl out. Mu Kai stood still, his fists clenched tightly. CH 12 Mu Xiaoke bought a lunch box and took it back to the classroom. Luo Jiaming was stunned when she saw the lunch box on the table. Mu Xiaoke showed her the words, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, thank you just now.¡± Luo Jiaming was also hungry, so she didn¡¯t treat Mu Xiaoke formally, and complained while eating, ¡°Your gege is really too much, bullying you and saying so many messy things just because you can¡¯t refute it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Luo Jiaming couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry for him, ¡°If you need my help in the future, you must tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled and nodded, then took out a jewelry gift box and put it on Luo Jiaming¡¯s table. Luo Jiaming looked confused, ¡°Is this¡­for me?¡± Mu Xiaoke motioned her to open it. Luo Jiaming wasn¡¯t courteous either. She opened the box. Inside was a braided bracelet with light gold braided ropes. In the center were three brilliant white and round pearls. Next to the pearls were a few small broken diamonds. It was very elegant and exquisite. ¡°Is it for me?¡± Luo Jiaming liked it right away, but she felt ashamed of it. She didn¡¯t do anything. How could she make her classmates spend so much money? Mu Xiaoke typed: ¡°I made it myself. Just don¡¯t laugh at me. Try it on.¡± Luo Jiaming was even more surprised. Mu Xiaoke, a boy, had such a skillful hand. She couldn¡¯t see any rough marks. This workmanship, even if it is put in the jewelry store, it¡¯s also possible. Luo Jiaming sighed: ¡°You¡¯re too good.¡± While saying this, Luo Jiaming put it on. Luo Jiaming¡¯s complexion is very white. Wearing this bracelet makes her skin as white as snow, and it also adds some ladylike elegance. ¡°It fits so well.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled happily when he saw that she was wearing it well, and his heart was full of accomplishment. This was specially customized for Luo Jiaming, and it was regarded as a small test he gave himself. He was so satisfied with the result. ¡°Xiao Ke, thank you so much, I like it a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you. You helped me so much before and it also made you offend the other girls in the class. This bracelet can¡¯t be called a thank you gift, it¡¯s a little token of appreciation as friends.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be good friends from now on!¡± At the end of the lunch break, the students in the class gradually came back. Some sharp-eyed girls couldn¡¯t help but come over and talk when they saw the bracelet in Luo Jiaming¡¯s hand, ¡°Class monitor, did you buy this new bracelet? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°What bracelet, let me see too!¡± ¡°Really, class monitor, you¡¯re whiter, it looks good.¡± ¡°Where did you buy it, tell me quickly.¡± Luo Jiaming silently became proud. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. It was given by a friend of mine¡­¡± ¡°Then can you ask your friend to send a link.¡± When Chen Xiaoxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore, and she also probed her head to take a look, and she was shocked, ¡°This¡­ this is a real diamond, how can it not look good?!¡± Luo Jiaming was startled by Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s words, ¡°A real diamond? Chen Xiaoxi, you¡¯re not kidding, right?¡± Although many of the students in their class come from wealthy families, no one has casually worn real diamond jewelry to school. After all, they are still young, and even if they wear jewelry, there are many necklaces and jade pendants. ¡°You think, I¡¯m you? You can¡¯t even tell a real diamond from a fake one.¡± No one refuted Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s words, because her family background is indeed good, and she has the most research on these clothes and accessories among the girls in her class. ¡°Class monitor, isn¡¯t your friend too kind?¡± Luo Jiaming couldn¡¯t help but glance at Mu Xiaoke, only to see Mu Xiaoke smiled faintly and shook his head, telling her not to care. It wasn¡¯t until after school that Luo Jiaming found the opportunity to ask Mu Xiaoke privately. Mu Xiaoke wrote: ¡°These broken diamonds are worthless. It was left by my mother who used to make handicrafts.¡± ¡°If the class monitor feels overwhelmed, how about you promote it with your friends. I can accept customization.¡± Luo Jiaming exclaimed, ¡°Do you want to open a shop? But your family¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s family background is obvious to everyone, so why bother to work hard to do these things to make money? ¡°Class monitor, there are some things I don¡¯t want to make too clear.¡± Luo Jiaming wanted to say something, but finally stopped asking, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you! I won¡¯t be formal with you, and you can¡¯t be formal with me in the future either.¡± Mu Xiaoke breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly, ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Jiaming is a person of action, and she was really not vague when she said that she wanted to help Mu Xiaoke promote. On the third day after the bracelet was delivered, Mu Xiaoke received his first customer. After attending the cram school in the evening, he returned to the community. While waiting for the elevator, Mu Xiaoke took his mobile phone and read the text message, his face smiled unconsciously, and he was full of joy. When the elevator arrived, he quickly put away his mobile phone, and it was Chu Han who stepped into the elevator with him! Seeing Chu Han¡¯s handsome face, Mu Xiaoke blushed suddenly, thinking that he had just stared at the phone and giggled, his silly expression must have been seen! Chu Han was amused by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s copper bell-like deer eyes, he raised his hand and gently flicked his forehead, ¡°Are you afraid that I will eat you, such a fuss for nothing?¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly lowered his head and slightly touched the place where he was flicked. This feeling¡­ is so strange ah. ¡°Xiao Ke, which floor are you on?¡± Mu Xiaoke took out the back of his phone with a 24 printed on it. It has to be said that Mu Xiaoke can always surprise people around him, including this action of writing the floor on the phone case. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m 24th floor too.¡± The elevator door closed as soon as the words were spoken. Mu Xiaoke really can¡¯t control himself. What¡¯s going on? When he got to the 24th floor, he didn¡¯t really believe that the world was really small until he saw Chu Han open the door to his house. ¡°Are you on the opposite side?¡± Chu Han asked, standing in front of his home. Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, ¡°Teacher, is this your home?¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s temporarily rented.¡± With that, Mu Xiaoke returned home in a daze, recognizing his new neighbor. CH 13 On the morning of the weekend, Mu Xiaoke got up very early. The order he had taken before hadn¡¯t been made yet. He just made a glass of milk and drank it for breakfast. In the living room, there is his work station, with various tool boxes neatly arranged on it, as well as his mother¡¯s notes and materials that she left. Luo Jiaming¡¯s friend bought a hairpin. It is said that she is going to the Comic-Con in her hanfu[1] next weekend, and she is short of accessories above her head. Mu Xiaoke was not too proficient in making hairpins, and he was not satisfied with a few of them. Looking at the photos of hanfu sent by the girl, the Ming Dynasty styled dress with the main colors of red and black is very imposing and dignified, and almost none of the new materials he bought at hand can hold down the color of the clothes. After thinking for a long time, he opened the box of materials left by his mother. This box was like a treasure chest when he was a child. Looking at it now, it is more than that. It can be regarded as a small art display box. The hairpins styled in the Ming Dynasty were carefully placed in a row. He put them under the table lamp to observe them one by one. One of the most eye-catching is a pair of antique golden phoenix hairpins. The Golden Phoenix on this pair of golden phoenix hairpins is lifelike and fluttering. The tail feathers seem to be similar in shape but not exactly the same. The hairpin body is also a meandering snake shape. It seems to have no rules, but the actual lines are smooth and composed. This pair of golden hairpins was made by his mother. He still remembers that in order to make the most perfect model of the Golden Phoenix, his mother did not leave the studio for nearly a month. He pondered for a moment and began to make his own hairpin. After an unknown period of time, his cell phone rang suddenly, and his hands shook in shock. The hot melt gun touched his fingertips, and the scalding pain made him gasp. But the phone was still ringing persistently, and he could only put away his tools to answer the phone. The video call turned on, and it was Mu Kai, his older brother. ¡°I sent you more than ten messages, why didn¡¯t you reply to any of them? Where are you, are you at home, I¡¯m going to look for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke put the phone on the phone holder and started sign language, ¡°I was busy and didn¡¯t notice it.¡± However, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t have much apologetic expression on his face, which could be clearly seen by Mu Kai on the opposite side. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t hide his cold face, ¡°Do you have anything else, I have something to do.¡± ¡°Wait, Mu Xiaoke!¡± ¡°What do you want, you have been so nonchalant to me since the summer vacation, is it because of Fu Jiayun?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head decisively, ¡°You misunderstood, it has nothing to do with others.¡± ¡°Then it has something to do with me. Is it because Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe both gave me cakes that day, but you know, I can give it to you. I don¡¯t care about them. What I care about is you. You are my younger brother. We are close brothers. We should not be strangers to outsiders, didi[2]¡­¡± Mu Kai¡¯s words are meaningless. At least it makes no sense on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s side. What cake, what outsider, what close brothers, suddenly the hat of paying more attention to a lover than friends is put on his head. The loop goes back to the day he just came back from rebirth. Mu Kai said that he fell out with his family for a cake and even ran away from home? ¡°I don¡¯t care about them, nor do I care about the cake. Older brother, you misunderstood me. I just want to be alone. I don¡¯t like the excitement.¡± ¡°You are spouting nonsense, how could you not like the excitement? You almost got lost in order to follow us to watch the fireworks. I was the one who found you throughout the night. Have you forgotten?¡± Mu Xiaoke really wanted to roll his eyes. He really wanted to say that he had almost forgotten these things, because later, his brain was not very well. Almost all the things he could remember were how they tomented him, and the memories about them were his own pain and tears. It turned out that Mu Kai still cared about him ah¡­ But so what, he didn¡¯t want to remember those good things, he didn¡¯t want to be soft-hearted, and he didn¡¯t want to throw himself into the pit of fire again. Mu Xiaoke contemplated for a moment, then gestured to Mu Kai: ¡°I hate them.¡± Mu Kai couldn¡¯t believe what he¡¯s seeing. He even wondered if he hadn¡¯t used sign language quite much in the past two years and had forgotten the meaning of sign language. Mu Xiaoke hated them, who did he hate, Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun?! ¡°What are you babbling about, have you forgotten the reason why you applied for senior high school?¡± ¡°Jiayun wouldn¡¯t want to see you say this, Xiao Ke, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoke lowered his face coldly, ¡°I just want to study well now so that I can find a job to support myself in the future.¡± ¡°What job are you looking for!¡± Mu Kai reprimanded him angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I feed you? Don¡¯t tell me, Dad won¡¯t care about your life?¡± Yes, you all don¡¯t care about my life. You only care about your own life. I didn¡¯t get any help from you until I died. You let me die alone in Rong¡¯s house. I dare not forget. ¡°Dad raised me for so many years, and I¡¯m grateful.¡± Mu Xiaoke bowed his head and hung up the phone. Mu Kai looked at the blackened screen of his phone, feeling uneasy, especially with Fu Jiayun beside him. Mu Kai saw Fu Jiayun¡¯s face darkened. This was an expression he had never seen on Fu Jiayun¡¯s face. ¡°What did Xiao Ke say¡­ He hates me?¡± Mu Kai was speechless, ¡°He¡­ he is a child who loses his temper. He has liked to pester you since he was a child. Have you forgotten that before he took the senior high school entrance examination, he chased you and said that he wanted to be in the same school with you.¡± Fu Jiayun clenched his fists, ¡°Is he blaming me for being mean to him before, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it, he¡¯s clearly no longer angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Mu Kai hurriedly grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t go, he may still be angry now. Let him calm down, we¡­We will wait for him and go to him next week. He won¡¯t have an indefinite grudge with us.¡± References CH 14 Mu Kai grabbed the impulsive Fu Jiayun, and Mu Kai¡¯s anxiety became heavier and heavier. When talking with Mu Xiaoke just now, the reason why he dared to say at the presence of Fu Jiayun that he didn¡¯t care about Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe was precisely because he was confident that he was an almost sacred and pure image in Fu Jiayun¡¯s heart. Fu Jiayun would even interpret him as getting his younger brother¡¯s understanding at the expense of hurting his beloved. And so, Mu Xiaoke is a villain with bad deeds, and it¡¯s impossible for him to get any sympathy. But he really didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoke to suddenly change his temperament. He knew better than anyone how pampered the demure child was. Only by keeping Mu Xiaoke¡¯s selfish and unruly child persona can he continue to maintain a compassionate, saintly image in front of everyone. And Fu Jiayun¡¯s anxious appearance was warning Mu Kai that the relationship between the brothers might be changing in Fu Jiayun¡¯s mind. Fu Jiayun really can¡¯t be as indifferent as Mu Kai said. He was full of questions. If Mu Xiaoke really didn¡¯t have an indefinite grudge with them, how could he explain the coldness during this period? They all watched Mu Xiaoke grow up and knew the original Mu Xiaoke so well. Before the accident in his childhood, Mu Xiaoke was the proud little son of the Mu family. He didn¡¯t come into contact with people for a long time after the accident, but in the process of slowly regaining his ability to speak, his lively and boisterous nature gradually came out, and because a healthy older brother stole all the limelight, his arrogant temperament worsened, and he would fall out if he was a little unhappy. That¡¯s why Fu Jiayun gradually hated Mu Xiaoke in adolescence. But now all of a sudden, Mu Xiaoke can¡¯t speak again, becoming quiet and pitiful, and their previous contemptuous and belittling attitude towards him has become a sharp sword to hurt the disabled person. How can Fu Jiayun, who has always prided himself on justice, tolerate this? Fu Jiayun urgently needed to relieve his inexplicable sense of guilt, but seeing someone he liked looking at him with an almost pleading look, he couldn¡¯t refuse the other person¡¯s request, ¡°Then¡­ just wait for Monday.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know that his older brother spoke to him in front of an outsider, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether these words are known by outsiders or not. It¡¯s better¡­ It¡¯s better for Mu Kai to add details while telling a story on Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe about his attitude. Mu Xiaoke still has a lot of arrangements for today. He saw that the time was already past 11 o¡¯clock. He was going to start making lunch for himself. After eating, he would take a break for an hour. He would go to cram school and practice basic painting lessons in the evening. He didn¡¯t have time to waste on Mu Kai. In the afternoon, when he left after finishing cram school, he saw the person he was most afraid of downstairs¡ª¡ªRong Yanzhe. Rong Yanzhe leaned on the side of the sofa in the lobby of the building with his chest in his arms, obviously waiting for someone. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to be narcissistic, but why did Rong Yanzhe come to this office building full of educational institutions? Was it to apply for a job as a remedial teacher? Mu Xiaoke immediately lowered his head and mixed with the students who went out, hoping to get away. However, Rong Yanzhe is not such an easy person to fool. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, if you don¡¯t raise your head, you¡¯re going to bump into someone.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to hear Rong Yanzhe speak at all, let alone hear Rong Yanzhe¡¯s words that were completely disrespectful again. He painfully closed his eyes, slightly tilted his head and didn¡¯t face Rong Yanzhe. In order not to receive more insults, he could only stop in his tracks. When Rong Yanzhe¡¯s tall figure pressed over, Mu Xiaoke already felt that he had difficulty breathing, but he couldn¡¯t speak, and Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t understand his sign language. He could only take two steps back to express his resistance. Rong Yanzhe could clearly see that since he chased Mu Xiaoke in the community last time, he had not seen Mu Xiaoke again. At that time, he had already realized that the situation was far more serious than they thought, rather than like Fu Jiayun. It didn¡¯t realize it until someone said something nasty. After Rong Yanzhe took the call from Fu Jiayun, he thought to come and see just how much the unyielding kid could hate them. But the first time he came here and saw Mu Xiaoke, Rong Yanzhe¡¯s long-prepared ridicule couldn¡¯t be said smoothly. He raised his hand to pull Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder, however Mu Xiaoke dodged it very emotionally and looked at him with wide eyes in horror, as if he was a murderer. Rong Yanzhe gritted his teeth and endured his anger, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a meal.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head like a rattle, grabbed the strap of his school bag and bypassed Rong Yanzhe. How can Rong Yanzhe let him dodge again. He pulled his arm, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me, you said you hate me and Fu Jiayun. Are you also afraid of Fu Jiayun?!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded without hesitation, he was afraid, he was afraid to be alone with any one of them! Mu Xiaoke forcefully broke Rong Yanzhe¡¯s palm and escaped as if fleeing. Panting back to the community, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect to be seen by Chu Han again in his extremely embarrassed appearance. Chu Han is waiting in front of the elevator with a take-out box. Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s sweaty appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? What happened?¡± Chu Han also took out a paper towel and handed it to Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han and the paper towel he handed over. His grievances suddenly soared. Why? For what reason? Mu Xiaoke suddenly collapsed, and Chu Han didn¡¯t expect it. CH 15 Why could the family he depended on hurt him so easily, and why did strangers who were not related to him lend a helping hand the first time they saw him? The two stood in front of the elevator, but the scene was a bit chaotic due to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s crying. Unfortunately, Chu Han could only take Mu Xiaoke into the elevator, and when they reached the 24th floor, Mu Xiaoke was a little unconscious. Chu Han could only take him back to his home. Helping Mu Xiaoke to sit down on the sofa, Chu Han squatted in front of Mu Xiaoke and asked softly, ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes very much, his face flushed, and he looked extremely pitiful. Chu Han froze for a while and once again put a new tissue into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand. Mu Xiaoke knew that he should stop his tears and shouldn¡¯t forget his manners in front of his teacher, but he really couldn¡¯t control it. He was really in pain. He also wanted someone to accompany him and pat him on the shoulder when he was crying, or, just like this, hand him a tissue. He wants to be cared for and loved by others. But he couldn¡¯t get it. As time passed, Mu Xiaoke slowly regained his composure, and his mind slowly broke free from the numbness. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Han sitting next to him and paying close attention to him. He lowered his head in shame and apologized to Chu Han by typing on his phone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Chu.¡± Chu Han sighed and rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head vigorously, ¡°No need to apologize to me.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled awkwardly, and wiped away the tears on his face to prevent himself from being so embarrassed. ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to eat with me?¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°no need¡±. Only then did he see clearly that this was Chu Han¡¯s apartment. The furnishings of the living room can be called simple compared with his home. It is indeed a rented apartment. ¡°Actually¡­ the things in this box are for you. If you don¡¯t eat it, then I¡¯ll save it for breakfast tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoke was very surprised. How could Chu Han want to bring him a meal? ¡°My friend and I went out to eat. After ordering two more desserts, I asked the shop assistant to pack them back, thinking that maybe you, a child, would like to eat them.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes chased after Chu Han¡¯s hand. Chu Han opened the exquisite packing box, which contained a cream puff and a piece of black forest cake. It¡¯s really dessert¡­ Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, wondering how there could be such a good person, meticulous, considerate, gentle and kind. Seeing him crying like this, Chu Han just stayed with him silently, even when he woke up, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He even comforted him with dessert to make him feel better. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, is it really weird to give dessert to a boy?¡± Chu Han couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. ¡°No, I¡­ haven¡¯t eaten dessert for a long time.¡± Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t want such a good person as Chu Han to misunderstand himself. Chu Han is a good person, and any kindness should be returned well. ¡°Teacher, thank you, I will eat it.¡± The promise brought a smile to Chu Han¡¯s face, and all the haze in the room just now was swept away, with the soft and soothing ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± Mu Xiaoke had to admit that his mood was also infected by Chu Han. As the girls in the class said, such a smile is really attractive and captivating. Mu Xiaoke took the two desserts and opened the door of the room under Chu Han¡¯s escort. Before entering the door, Mu Xiaoke looked back at Chu Han again. The expression on his face was no longer bitter, but a cheerful smile. Chu Han seemed stunned. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t notice and turned to close the door. That night, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s painting homework was changed to making design drawings, and the sketch of a brooch was quickly completed when inspiration broke out. After the weekend passed, Mu Xiaoke took the finished hairpin to school, and still handed it to Luo Jiaming during the lunch break when there were few people in the classroom. Luo Jiaming¡¯s face was full of surprises when she got it, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that my best friend is really going after me. If I don¡¯t give her the thing in the next two days, my little life will not be saved.¡± Mu Xiaoke apologized slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied with the few models I made. I¡¯m sorry to make things difficult for you.¡± Luo Jiaming hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? In fact, she is too impatient.¡± She said, as she opened it, ¡°She said I¡¯ll take a picture as soon as I get it¡­¡± Luo Jiaming didn¡¯t finish her words. The hairpin in the gift box was so stunning that she couldn¡¯t speak. The golden hairpin body is in an irregular sinuous shape, and the top is wrapped with gold wires to form a lifelike phoenix. What¡¯s amazing is that the phoenix tail is not made of pure gold wires, but coiled into a frame with gold wires and inlaid with glittering gemstones. It can shine and dazzle in general indoor light. ¡°The tassels are detachable. In fact, it¡¯s more classical without tassels.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed and explained. Luo Jiaming was about to cry, ¡°How could it be so beautiful? My God, Xiao Ke, are you really a beginner? How¡¯s this possible!¡± While talking, Luo Jiaming took pictures from various angles, but the photos taken were far less than one-tenth of the actual object. ¡°I guess she will skip class and get it back!¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled, ¡°As long as you guys like it.¡± In fact, he would also like to thank this young lady for giving a high price in customization, so he also dared to pursue quality in materials. Although the gemstones on it are not top-notch jewelry, they are top-notch materials in small accessories, which is why there is such a beautiful phoenix tail. Luo Jiaming¡¯s words were indeed correct. The young lady came over and took the hairpin away before the lunch break, and sent Mu Xiaoke ten messages praising the hairpin, with five or six exclamation marks on each sentence, and her tone was very excited. . ¡°I must show off at the weekend Comic-Con! Xiaoke didi, I will ask you to make a hairpin in the future!!!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m always available, so just tell me if you need it, oh.¡± This ¡°oh¡± was learned from the Internet. It is said that adding various modal particles can bring closer relationships with the customer ladies. After school, Mu Xiaoke turned on his phone and saw the news from the young lady once more. ¡°Wuwuwuwu, when you¡¯re on fire, you won¡¯t have time, I¡¯m sure, you¡¯ll be on fire! Be sure to give me fire![1]¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed unconsciously. ¡°Xiao Ke, what are you doing?¡± Hearing Fu Jiayun¡¯s voice, Mu Xiaoke immediately turned off the phone screen, and the smile on his face disappeared. References CH 16 Mu Xiaoke probably knew why Fu Jiayun came to see him. Seeing Rong Yanzhe that day, Rong Yanzhe told that Fu Jiayun had called him and said that Mu Xiaoke hated the two of them. Mu Xiaoke knew that Mu Kai didn¡¯t let down people, and sure enough, he told Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe all the information against him. However, he really couldn¡¯t understand what these two people wanted. Before, when he pestered Fu Jiayun and wanted to squeeze between them, he could remember how impatient Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe were. Now that he doesn¡¯t bother them anymore, they came and asked for clarification. ¡°I¡¯m going to class.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed, then put away his school bag and headed out, because he still didn¡¯t dare to be alone with Fu Jiayun for too long. At this time, he was both annoyed and scared. Fu Jiayun could only follow apprehensively. This was a rare time for Fu Jiayun to be flustered, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be because of Mu Xiaoke. Thinking of something to ease the atmosphere, Fu Jiayun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Have you lost weight recently? Let¡¯s go outside and eat something nice.¡± Mu Xiaoke really wanted to roll his eyes. What¡¯s with food again? Although he is afraid of hunger, he doesn¡¯t like eating much, okay? How could these two cousins be so boring that they only know how to eat? Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t respond, but hurried downstairs. Fu Jiayun also followed up quickly, ¡°Xiao Ke, you know why I came to see you, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoke paused, but didn¡¯t really stop, pretending not to hear him. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Fu Jiayun stepped down a few steps and stood in front of Mu Xiaoke at the corner. ¡°Why are you rejecting me so much? Is it because I yelled at you before? I apologize, you know I just got angry for a while and didn¡¯t really mean to say that about you.¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped and stood two steps away from him. Looking at this somewhat furious man in front of him, he suddenly felt that all his past love had been paid by mistake, that all the joys and sorrows were only tasted by himself, and that he was only affected on his own. The man in front of him never paid attention to his pain and tears, so he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care what action would hurt him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain to me, I didn¡¯t misunderstand you, and you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Mu Xiaoke was calm and composed as he typed these words. The man in front of him seemed to have stabilized after seeing these words, and his outstretched hand slowly hung down, ¡°In the past, when I wasn¡¯t paying attention to the slightest bit you would pester me and insist that I must give an explanation. All of a sudden you¡¯ve changed and I couldn¡¯t figure it out. Instead, I wanted to ask you for the reason, but now it seems that it¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Fu Jiayun¡¯s eyes were tightly clasped on Mu Xiaoke, not intending to let him go. This was also the first time Mu Xiaoke felt such a dedicated sight from Fu Jiayun. In the past, when several of them were together, Mu Xiaoke served as a prop. Even if Fu Jiayun put his gaze at him, he could feel Fu Jiayun¡¯s distraction. In Fu Jiayun¡¯s eyes, he would always be: The careless younger brother of Mu Kai¡¯s family. Give him a meaningful glance just to deal with him, so that Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t make trouble. It¡¯s ridiculous. He didn¡¯t like him anymore, he felt unhappy, didn¡¯t he? How can Mu Xiaoke not like Fu Jiayun? ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. Anyway, the person you like is not me.¡± Mu Xiaoke began to lay his cards, because he didn¡¯t want to keep pestering. ¡°I won¡¯t pester you in the future, so you don¡¯t have to be distracted to deal with me. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I know I have to do things in moderation. I was not sensible before. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you for so long.¡± Fu Jiayun¡¯s complexion began to change, and there was obviously a hint of embarrassment on his face. Perhaps because he was blunt or his thoughts were exposed. A child with a strict upbringing like Fu Jiayun always cares about dignity, but Mu Xiaoke suddenly exposed some public secrets, and he couldn¡¯t help but be a little resistant. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to deal with you, Xiao Ke¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled and shook his head, typing quickly with his fingers, and suddenly felt that he might be able to be an office worker in the future, typing very fast. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Now I want to make things clear. My older brother told you something that made you misunderstand. In fact, I haven¡¯t done anything to you guys, and there was no such thing. You guys should not think too much.¡± After reading the three lines, Fu Jiayun felt empty for a while. His intuition told him that things shouldn¡¯t be so simple. But when Mu Xiaoke said this, he obviously wouldn¡¯t explain anything further. Mu Kai¡¯s voice suddenly intervened. He came in: ¡°Xiao Ke, are you guys still talking?¡± Mu Kai didn¡¯t know how long he had been hiding around the corner. Only now did he come out of it. Mu Xiaoke is used to this kind of situation. Mu Kai said that he asked Fu Jiayun to come and see him. In fact, he secretly followed Fu Jiayun. When the time comes, he¡¯ll walk out with the appearance of missing him sickly. This kind of theatrical effect is very interesting. After all, in Fu Jiayun¡¯s eyes, it was the weak and vulnerable lover who reluctantly suppressed the love in his heart, just to complete his cruel and unscrupulous young brother. On such a thought, Fu Jiayun¡¯s love for his lover can burst out in an instant. Mu Xiaoke nodded to Mu Kai as a greeting, turned around and left, bypassing the two of them, even though Fu Jiayun was still urging him to say, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t look back. Mu Kai pulled Fu Jiayun¡¯s arm, which prevented Fu Jiayun from chasing Mu Xiaoke as he had just done. Mu Kai opened his mouth in time, his voice was very soft and also with some grievance: ¡°Have you guys talked about it, how¡¯s Xiao Ke?¡± Fu Jiayun looked at Mu Xiaoke quickly disappearing back, and shook his head helplessly, ¡°His statement is the same as before¡­¡± Fu Jiayun wanted to say that it was the same as what he had seen on the phone before, but after thinking about it, it seemed different. However, he could not tell Mu Kai about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ambiguous feelings for him, and discuss the person who has a crush on him with the person he is attracted to, which was really weird. On the hallway of the floor above them, the person who had been standing there since before Mu Xiaoke left, turned around and went upstairs. This figure attracted Mu Kai¡¯s attention. Mu Kai looked up, and his pupils tightened in surprise after seeing the man¡¯s face clearly. Fu Jiayun looked up after him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing, let¡¯s go eat, there¡¯s not enough time for late study.¡± Mu Xiaoke went to cram school. Most of the children who came to the evening class together were from No. 1 Middle School, so they were actually familiar with each other. Since the rumor that Mu Xiaoke was mentally ill was denied last time, these students who went to cram school together no longer continued to exclude him. Moreover, many of those girls have recently liked to get close to Mu Xiaoke. Today, the girls finally dispatched collectively, ¡°Xiao Ke, I heard that there was an intern teacher in your class last week.¡± Mu Xiaoke saw the girls¡¯ starry eyes and immediately understood that they were trying to get close because of Chu Han! ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you guys see that too?¡± There are only 10 classes in a grade, and they are all coming and going in the same building. How can you not see such a tall, long-legged new star male teacher whose face is comparable to that of a big showbiz star! ¡°I heard from the girls in your class that you have a very good relationship with him ah, we¡­¡± ¡°We just want to know if he has a girlfriend!¡± An outspoken girl made a sudden remark directly! Mu Xiaoke laughed, not in mockery, but he thought the girls were cute. However, he wasn¡¯t sure about Chu Han¡¯s private life, even though they were now neighbors. He typed and told the several girls, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the teacher didn¡¯t tell us much about himself.¡± ¡°Hey, why is this¡­¡± The girl no. 1 wrung her hand, ¡°But he is so handsome, I really don¡¯t want to give up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just handsome, okay! He¡¯s also from Plonchet University, which is world-class. I don¡¯t understand how our school can recruit such a top student for an internship.¡± The girl no. 2 said so. ¡°Right, right, right. I went to Baidu for his name at that time. Can you imagine? He has a special Baidu Encyclopedia!!! A college student with Baidu Encyclopedia. It¡¯s surprising that the page pull bar can be shrunk into a small section. I couldn¡¯t even understand the various competition awards he won. God of learning ah, God of learning ah!¡± The girl no. 3 added. ¡°Humph! He¡¯s still a scheming man! I called him and couldn¡¯t get in. It must have set up a whitelist. I can¡¯t find his WeChat ID. He was too much.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Mu Xiaoke felt cold in his heart. The girl not only made a call, but also tried to add him on WeChat. If she couldn¡¯t get close, she would blame Chu Han for being dishonest¡­ ¡°Teacher Chu is a good teacher. Don¡¯t say that about him. He takes care of us very attentively.¡± Mu Xiaoke wrote a sentence unhappily. Several other girls also felt that the girl had gone too far just now, and they all smooth things over and said, ¡°Aiya, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, a guy as good as him must have many excellent girls chasing after him. He¡¯s also doing this to protect his privacy.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t tell Chu Han. We can watch from a distance. Don¡¯t let him get angry.¡± Mu Xiaoke naturally promised: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. Teacher Chu won¡¯t care about us children either.¡± Several girls then dragged the girl who said the wrong thing and left. He thought Chu Han had just attracted some adolescent girls, but he didn¡¯t expect that his older brother would also send a message to ask him: Did you guys have an intern teacher, what¡¯s his name? CH 17 Mu Kai¡¯s question made Mu Xiaoke instantly alert. What¡¯s Mu Kai planning again? Mu Xiaoke hesitated in replying to the message, but even if he ignored Mu Kai, Mu Kai had other ways to know Chu Han¡¯s name. Forget it, since the other person can know anyway, why should he bother? Just ignore him. The next day, Mu Xiaoke went to look for Chu Han, but when he arrived at the door of the office, he saw Mu Kai talking to Chu Han. Mu Xiaoke frowned and walked over, the annoyance on his face was very, very obvious. Chu Han was the first to notice Mu Xiaoke, raised his head and smiled at him, and spoke to him affectionately: ¡°Why are you here? Is there anything wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded hard. Chu Han wanted to take him into the office, ¡°Come in and talk.¡± ¡°Teacher Chu!¡± Mu Kai hurriedly called up. Chu Han turned his head, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mu Kai smiled lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me treat you to a meal this weekend, Xiao Ke bothered you in class. I heard you took good care of him, and you also helped him uphold justice the other day. My father and I have always wanted to thank you.¡± Chu Han looked down at Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke shook his head slightly. Chu Han knew that Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to come to such a Hongmen feast[1], ¡°Let Xiao Ke and I talk. You¡¯re not in our grade. You¡¯ll be late for your class if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Mu Kai looked at Mu Xiaoke, but Mu Xiaoke refused to look at him. Mu Kai could only give up, ¡°Well, if you agree, please tell me, Xiao Ke is always forgetful, I¡¯m afraid he forgot it.¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Kai could even talk about him like this in front of his face. This was also said so righteously as if he, Mu Kai, was really a considerate older brother, but unfortunately had a good-for-nothing younger brother. Mu Kai didn¡¯t care about Mu Xiaoke glaring, and the smile on his face became somewhat more obvious, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chu Han patted Mu Xiaoke on the shoulder, ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke returned to his senses, with a pair of deer eyes, he looked at Chu Han brightly, and then typed: ¡°My father didn¡¯t say that he wanted to invite you to a meal.¡± Such straightforward words were full of childishness. Chu Han was amused, ¡°Is it really proper to talk to the teacher like this?¡± Mu Xiaoke realized that he had made a mistake and was discouraged, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s not that my father doesn¡¯t thank you, it¡¯s¡­¡± Chu Han smiled when he saw this, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m teasing you. Your older brother seems to be quite interested in me.¡± Mu Xiaoke was a little stunned, how could Chu Han tell him this? Interest¡­ What interest? No way, didn¡¯t Mu Kai already have Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe. Did he still want Chu Han to adore him too? This person was a bit too much. No, he can¡¯t let Chu Han be confused by Mu Kai. How could such a good man be deceived by his scheming older brother? ¡°No, he should have come to you because he heard that you helped me. He¡¯s not interested.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly explained, but it still didn¡¯t seem to make sense. He was so anxious that he scratched his head. ¡°Little kid.¡± Chu Han patted Mu Xiaoke on the head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You said you had something for me, what is it?¡± Mu Xiaoke thought for a moment. It seemed that there was nothing to do. He mainly came to see Chu Han and arrived to guard him against Mu Kai. He was very concerned about Chu Han. Such a gentleman and gentle big brother helped him several times. As a result, he was targeted by his selfish older brother. He couldn¡¯t help but have the mentality of an old hen protecting his chick. He didn¡¯t want Chu Han to be stolen. ¡°So it¡¯s all right?¡± Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Chu Han also saw it, ¡°Then I have something for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled and lifted up his head to look at Chu Han. As a result, Chu Han took out a test paper. ¡°You got a big question wrong on your last class test. At that time, I looked at you and it seemed that you were distracted. As expected, it will be wrong.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly took the test paper back, looked carefully, and the topic reappeared in front of him. He remembered his state at the time. When he was halfway through writing, he suddenly remembered the customized hairpin, and made a mistake after thinking about it. ¡°Guilty?¡± Chu Han looked down at him, forcing him to confess¡ª¡ª¡°I¡¯m distracted¡­¡± In Class 3 of Senior 3, Mu Kai and Fu Jiayun were in the same class, and Cao Chengli, who was outspoken in the chat group, was also a student in this class. Mu Kai disappeared after class today, as he did in several classes, which certainly attracted the attention of Fu Jiayun and Cao Chengli. Seeing that Mu Kai came back after the teacher arrived, Fu Jiayun couldn¡¯t help thinking. When the class was over, Fu Jiayun pulled Mu Kai, ¡°How many times have you run back and forth today? Where have you been?¡± Mu Kai sighed, ¡°Where else can I go? To find Xiao Ke. I¡¯m sending him a message and he¡¯s not returning it. I just went to check on him, but he didn¡¯t greet me even when he saw me. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Cao Chengli sat beside them early, and when he heard Mu Kai¡¯s words, he got angry on the spot, ¡°Do you have any bottom line at all. Didn¡¯t your mute younger brother hurt us badly enough? I almost got kicked out of school, you don¡¯t care about me, but you still want to coax him?¡± Mu Kai sat and watched Cao Chengli go crazy, his eyes were somewhat cold, ¡°It was you who misunderstood me out of context and sent these things to hundreds of people. Isn¡¯t it your fault?¡± Cao Chengli immediately cursed, ¡°If not for you, would I care if that brat was sick or not?¡± ¡°Cao Chengli, that¡¯s enough, if you keep talking like that, I won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Surprisingly, Fu Jiayun burst out and became angry because of Mu Xiaoke. Cao Chengli sneered: ¡°Ha, it¡¯s true that the sun rises in the west. Isn¡¯t it you, Fu Daxiao, who was the one who annoyed the little rabbit the most? Why change temperament in a few days? You speak for that brat, you don¡¯t want to get along with Mu Kai anymore!¡± ¡°Cao Chengli!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mu Kai finally stood up and came between the two, ¡°You guys should stop talking about these things, the past is over, I don¡¯t want to mention it again and I don¡¯t want Xiao Ke to be hurt by the rumors once more! Shut up, all of you!¡± The quarrel was simply amazing in Class 3 of Senior 3. Two men fought for a man and condemned the male protagonist¡¯s younger brother. The joke soon spread. Mu Xiaoke heard the rumors that had been adapted to an unknown number of versions, and only felt that he had made the right decision to stay away from them. Now he could get hurt by mistake if he didn¡¯t hang out with them. If he was still inseparable from them, he didn¡¯t know how others planned to exclude him. On Friday, Mu Xiaoke received a rare message from Mu Xiangyang. The meaning in the message was to ask him to invite Chu Han to a meal! Mu Xiaoke still underestimated Mu Kai¡¯s methods. He knew that he would definitely prevent Chu Han from eating this meaningless meal, so he directly asked Mu Xiangyang to put pressure on him. Mu Xiaoke was a little angry, so angry that he refused directly, even if the other person was his father. ¡°I have something going on this weekend, can¡¯t go out to eat!¡± References CH 18 Mu Xiangyang was a little surprised when he received Mu Xiaoke¡¯s message. Recently, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s state had been like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. No matter who he¡¯s with, he was very reserved, but now he refused so bluntly. There¡¯s no euphemism at all. Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. Recently, he was also quite busy. He didn¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoke was being ostracized in school. Mu Kai told him that the teacher helped Mu Xiaoke. Of course he wanted to thank the other person. Such kindness always had to be done, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the teacher regard their Mu family as ungrateful ingrates? For such a natural thing to do, why did Mu Xiaoke refuse so directly? Looking at this tone, the child was even angry. Mu Xiangyang could only make a video call to Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke felt very angry and distressed when he saw the call, but he had to answer it. ¡°Xiao Ke, are you okay in school?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°I¡¯m all right, you don¡¯t need to invite Teacher Chu to a meal, he won¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°You kid, we¡¯re just going to invite your teacher to have a meal. How could the person won¡¯t like it? If you are too thin-skinned to say it, dad will go and say it. It¡¯s really impossible to invite the other person, if you don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Mu Xiaoke still shook his head. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want Chu Han to be involved in the entanglement between him and his older brother, and Chu Han¡¯s style and accomplishments were excellent. At first glance, he knew that he was from a good family. It¡¯s impossible for such a person to care about your one or two meals. They should take a step back before saying anything, as for the thanks, he was also the one who should say thank you. What does it have to do with Mu Kai? ¡°This is not about the family upbringing anymore. The person has done so many things, you can¡¯t always say nothing, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll thank him. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Mu Xiaoke emphasized ¡°myself¡±, with a very determined attitude, and didn¡¯t give Mu Xiangyang a little opportunity to take advantage of it. Mu Xiangyang wanted to get angry, but it wasn¡¯t good to really flare up, ¡°Then I will ask someone to send something over, and you will give it to the teacher. Remember to say a few more words of thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoke nuzzled down and agreed, ¡°I understand, thank you Dad.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Mu Xiangyang glanced at him, extremely helpless. Mu Xiangyang hung up the phone, the door of the house opened, and it was Mu Kai who came back. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back? Hey, did you tell Xiao Ke? Is he at home?¡± Mu Xiangyang shook his head, ¡°He said he had something to do on the weekend and won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Kai got anxious, ¡°What about the meal with his teacher?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not willing. Forget it. Let¡¯s find a chance next time.¡± Mu Kai hurriedly said, ¡°This teacher is an intern teacher, he won¡¯t be here in a few months.¡± ¡°Just in time, then. Don¡¯t bother so much. Xiao Ke said he¡¯ll take care of it by himself. Let him do it on his own.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Kai, what¡¯s the matter with you, is it necessary to be so nervous about this matter? Now your younger brother¡¯s psychological situation is the most important thing. If you are in a school, go and see him more often if you have nothing to do, don¡¯t let him get bullied.¡± Mu Kai could only bear the anxiety in his heart and give in to Mu Xiangyang, ¡°I often go there, but¡­ Xiao Ke didn¡¯t pay much attention to me recently, and I don¡¯t know where I offended him. It would have been nice to have him back, so that I can thank his teacher and talk to him.¡± Mu Xiangyang frowned. Although the two brothers had some contradictions before, Xiao Ke had always been very attached to Mu Kai. Even if they quarreled, they would get better in less than two days. There had never been anything like this that hadn¡¯t eased in a month or two. Mu Xiangyang thought of that day when Mu Xiaoke would rather be by himself than go back to school with Fu Jiayun¡­ Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Kai, ¡°Did you scold your younger brother because of Fu Jiayun?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mu Kai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I have never scolded Xiao Ke ah. Is that what Xiao Ke told you? Dad, how could I scold my didi for an outsider? There must be a misunderstanding!¡± Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t really want to blame Mu Kai. Seeing that he was so nervous, he comforted: ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t suspect that you were bullying your younger brother. It¡¯s really not good for your younger brother to pester Fu Jiayun like that before. I can¡¯t say anything directly as an elder. You are his older brother. I wouldn¡¯t have said anything, if you had provided him guidance.¡± ¡°Dad¡­ I really didn¡¯t, Xiao Ke, he¡­ I know his mind, but there is nothing between them, I can guarantee this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s none.¡± Mu Xiangyang sighed, ¡°Xiao Kai, you must also be careful not to get too close to Fu Jiayun.¡± Mu Kai¡¯s expression froze. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiangyang to turn his attack to himself, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You can read Xiao Ke¡¯s mind, but you can¡¯t read Fu Jiayun¡¯s mind? You have been precocious and sensible since you were a child. You don¡¯t have some of the shortcomings like the other boy has. If everyone is as willful and mischievous as your younger brother, I won¡¯t be angry enough even if I have nine lives. You know what¡¯s the most important. Now that you are in your Senior 3, you have to focus on your studies and strive for a good school so that Dad can have hope.¡± Mu Xiangyang sighed and shook his head, ¡°Your younger brother isn¡¯t capable. This illness of his, I just realized I¡¯m getting old too.¡± This statement undoubtedly made it clear to Mu Kai that the Mu family¡¯s family business would be handed over to Mu Kai in the future. Mu Kai was shocked. Although everything he did was to get the management rights of the Mu family¡¯s company, his father said it so frankly, which really made him excited, but he couldn¡¯t divulge these emotions! Mu Kai took a deep breath, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? You¡¯ve just turned fifty. How can you say that you¡¯re old? Besides, Xiao Ke is also capable, even if he can¡¯t speak, he can still help the family ah.¡± Mu Xiangyang shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°Muyan Film and Television cannot be dominated by a person who can¡¯t speak. Even if he is allowed to work in the company, what can his character do? Xiao Kai, Dad made this clear to you today, just to remind you that you are my heir and the future leader of the company. The market competition is too fierce now, you need to have a sense of pressure and crisis, understand?¡± After Mu Xiangyang said these things, his mood wasn¡¯t particularly uplifted, the father and son had a quick dinner and each went to busy themselves separately. Mu Kai was in the bedroom and called Rong Yanzhe. ¡°Yanzhe-ge, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t get an appointment with that intern teacher.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t get an appointment?¡± Rong Yanzhe stopped what he was doing, ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t think that Mu Xiaoke, who loved the limelight, would refuse the opportunity to show off his family background in front of his teacher. ¡°Xiao Ke didn¡¯t agree, he¡¯s still at odds with me. I also don¡¯t know how to coax him.¡± Rong Yanzhe snorted coldly. What¡¯s there to coax such an idiot, the next time they meet, he¡¯ll make him cry¡­ The image of Mu Xiaoke fainting in tears suddenly flashed through Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mind, and his heart ached inexplicably. ¡°Yanzhe-ge, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing, what else?¡± Mu Kai froze for a moment, why did he feel that Rong Yanzhe¡¯s tone had become so cold? ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Do I still have to pay attention to that teacher?¡± ¡°No need. Since he has fallen so low as to become a senior high school teacher, it¡¯s unworthy of my attention anymore.¡± Rong Yanzhe hung up the call directly after he finished speaking. Mu Kai¡¯s face turned green in anger when he heard his dull voice. He actually hung up the phone without warning?! Mu Kai was furious, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± As for following closely to Chu Han, it was also because he saw Chu Han¡¯s real face that day. Originally, Mu Kai didn¡¯t know that the person he saw on the stairs that day was called Chu Han. At that time, he was surprised because the person he had seen at the Rong¡¯s house actually appeared in the school. When he sent Rong Yanzhe to report to the university that day, Mu Kai saw Chu Han and Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents confront each other at Rong¡¯s house. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, both sides had an ugly expressions on their faces. Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t clearly tell him who this person was at the time, he just said that the rascal wanted to rely on their family and told him not to worry too much. Unexpectedly, this person was actually Chu Han, an intern teacher in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s class. What else can he say other than the world is really small? After Mu Kai told Rong Yanzhe about Chu Han¡¯s presence in the school, Rong Yanzhe offered Mu Kai to ask for help to get an appointment with Chu Han. After the two discussed, they decided to use Mu Xiaoke to get this appointment smoothly. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoke stopped their plans. The following day, the gifts arranged by Mu Xiangyang were delivered to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s apartment. Mu Xiaoke checked them again. They were nothing more than common water and wine, as well as two cinema tickets for the popular movie at the moment. The film was produced with the participation of the Mu family¡¯s company, so this ticket is equivalent to a free gift, and could attract an additional fan. Mu Xiaoke felt blushing at the thought of sending these things to Chu Han, such vulgar things, how can they be worthy of such a jade-like beautiful man as Chu Han? It¡¯s a pity that the thank you gift he made wasn¡¯t completed yet¡­ Hey, forget it, listen to Dad, so as not to let Mu Kai get any information to use against him again. Mu Xiaoke went to knock on Chu Han¡¯s door and knocked twice. As a result, the elevator doors opened. Chu Han came out in sportswear with a sports bag on his back. Mu Xiaoke was stunned. Chu Han was at least 185 in height, and his short-sleeved shirt exposed the toned muscles inside. But he usually saw him wearing a shirt so straight and thin so he didn¡¯t expect his muscles to be so powerful. ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately returned to his senses, and he couldn¡¯t wait to slap himself. Is this because he was gay for a long time, and he¡¯s motionless when he saw a beautiful man? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you looked at me for something?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded immediately and pointed to his house. Chu Han then probed a look. He was amused by the gift box inside, ¡°Are you drinking secretly?¡± Mu Xiaoke waved his hand and shook his head. How could the teacher misunderstand himself like that! He had no habit of drinking. The wine was so bad, he definitely didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back after I take a bath. I¡¯ll come to you later.¡± Saying that, Chu Han touched Mu Xiaoke¡¯s cute head, and before leaving, he even said, ¡°Cutie.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face instantly blasted with redness! CH 19 Hello Friends! I am yer new translator in the house!! It¡¯s been a year since this novel was left behind, sadly I don¡¯t where the translator has been. Anyway, you can search for the first 18 chapters on NovelUpdates. I¡¯m reading this while translating so, I¡¯m just a few days in advance of y¡¯all. hehe ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- cutie?! Mu Xiaoke furiously turned around and rushed into the house, not daring to look at him more! It¡¯s the first time in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s previous life and this life that someone called him cute, how could Mu Xiaoke not be shy? Besides, he is already at the age of adolescence, how could anyone find him cute? Chu Han is indeed no ordinary person! Mu Xiaoke looked up and saw his doghouse-like living room. He immediately began to clean up! Chu Han can¡¯t be scared away by this doghouse as soon as he comes in! Not caring about other things, Mu Xiaoke rushed to the edge of the sofa to pick up the littered clothes and homework and threw them into the study, and then closed the study door tightly! By the way, prepare tea and snacks for others! Xiaoke went to the kitchen in a hurry to find a teapot to boil water, but he was so busy that he didn¡¯t know Chu Han had already packed up. Chu Han stood in front of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s room and was about to knock on the door, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a big gap in the door. It turned out that Mu Xiaoke was so careless that he didn¡¯t even close the door! Chu Han pushed open the door and went in. He heard the noisy sound of boiling water coming from inside, and the sound of him closing the door was also covered up. Chu Han walked over lightly, intending to teach Mu Xiaoke a lesson. Mu Xiaoke was boiling water in the kitchen, thinking that Chu Han should be treated well when he comes to visit for the first time. Who would have thought that as soon as he turned around, he would see Chu Han appearing behind him? He was so frightened that his hands trembled and he almost smashed the teapot on his hand. Chu Han reached out to take the teapot and said very seriously: ¡°Even if there are only two of us on this floor, you have to close the door, understand?¡± Mu Xiaoke patted his chest for breath and nodded to show that he knew his mistake. However, Chu Han couldn¡¯t be allowed to hold the teapot like this all the time, so he quickly led Chu Han to sit on the sofa, and then poured tea for Chu Han. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s living room. The decoration in the living room is very gentle. It can be seen that someone has carefully designed it. The sofa was obviously tidied up in a hurry, and the pillows on it were still crookedly placed. It really is full of childishness. The thing that attracted Chu Han the most was of course Mu Xiaoke¡¯s workbench. After Mu Xiaoke put down the teapot, he pointed to the workbench and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly found his phone to type, ¡°My workbench and desk.¡± Chu Han walked over and saw that under the countertop was a wall of materials piled up with layers of storage boxes, and there was a U-shaped hairpin half made by Mu Xiaoke on the table. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Are you making hairpins?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, a little embarrassed, but not ashamed to admit that making hairpin jewelry is a profound knowledge, and boys can also make it. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him, nor did he say anything to him about making hairpins. Mu Xiaoke smiled heartily. Sure enough, Chu Han could understand everything. ¡°However, this thing won¡¯t delay your study, right?¡± As an intern class teacher, it is necessary to ask this question. Mu Xiaoke waved his hand, ¡°No, I only use some spare time to do it.¡± Chu Han nodded, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly took out the other hairpin he had made, and then stood aside as if waiting for the teacher to mark the paper. Chu Han carefully observed it under the lamp, not missing every detail. This made Mu Xiaoke feel satisfied and happy. What he made was taken very seriously. ¡°Is such an exquisite thing custom-made for others?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head. These few were designed by himself and he has not found a buyer yet. However, he has already made up his mind to do video promotion on Station X. Station X is a popular video website for young people, and it is a two-dimensional cultural base. Of course, handmade Hanfu also has a place in it. Maybe it can attract some new customers. He told Chu Han about his plan, and Chu Han nodded, ¡°What is the account number, can you show it to me?¡± Mu Xiaoke opened the app of Station X and displayed his homepage. ¡°Ke Yan¡­¡± Chu Han was speechless when he saw the name. (Ke Yan literally translates to It may be said) Mu Xiaoke quickly explained, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t get me wrong, I just typed a random name, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, obviously, it was his own pain, but he was worried that others would feel embarrassed. How could there be such a silly child? ¡°Understood, I will forward it to you when I go back.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled so happily that his eyes narrowed, ¡°Teacher, you are my first audience!¡± Chu Han rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head vigorously. The feeling of rubbing the small head is really good. Chu Han coughed lightly, concealing his bad intentions, and asked seriously: ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything about what you¡¯re looking for, what about the pile of gift boxes at the door?¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly relayed his father¡¯s words. In the end, Mu Xiaoke typed seriously: ¡°Thank you.¡± His eyes were burning, and his sincere eyes were unbearable. But Chu Han gradually put away the false smile on his face, ¡°Really¡­Xiao Ke, aren¡¯t you afraid that I have some purpose in approaching you?¡± ¡°No, because you are not that kind of person.¡± Mu Xiaoke replied seriously. ¡°What kind of person, you are a child, how do you know what kind of person I am?¡± ¡°You are not a bully.¡± Xiaoke looked Chu Han in the eye, and there was no hypocrisy in his eyes. Chu Han raised his hand and flicked his forehead, ¡°Finish your video first. I¡¯m going back. Let your father take those drinks back. It¡¯s my duty to help you. He doesn¡¯t need to give me extra gifts.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly followed and sent him away. Chu Han stopped at the entrance and looked back at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t leave the door open.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled at him obediently, ¡°Got it.¡± At this moment, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mobile phone rang suddenly, and it was Luo Jiaming who was calling him. He looked at Chu Han, Chu Han waved his hand to say goodbye to him, turned, and went out. Luo Jiaming yelled on the phone: ¡°Xiao Ke, do you want to come to the comic-con? Xiaoyin and I are both at the comic-con, come and have fun!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at the time, he made an appointment with the teacher for a make-up class in the afternoon. It¡¯s still a math class.¡­¡­ Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t speak either, so he could only type for Luo Jiaming. ¡°Oh, just once. It¡¯s very close to our school. Don¡¯t you live near the school? You can come here by riding a small yellow cab. If you feel bored, you can go back to class in time.¡± Mu Xiaoke hesitated, Luo Jiaming speak again: ¡°Do you have any other finished hairpins? Bring them here too! You won¡¯t suffer if you come here!¡± At this time, another girl¡¯s voice came from Luo Jiaming¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Xiao Ke! I¡¯m Xiao Yin! Come quickly, bring all your belongings, come here immediately, while there are many people, hurry up!¡± Mu Xiaoke gritted his teeth, looked at his things, and finally decided, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Ten minutes later, Mu Xiaoke finally arrived at the exhibition center where the Comic-Con was sitting. It was already noon at this time, but the entrance was still crowded with people. Before he recovered, a group of COSERs wearing game uniforms walked towards him in groups, and suddenly they yelled a few harsh words together. They are all slogans from the second grade, and the surroundings are crowded with tourists holding short cannons. This is the first time Mu Xiaoke has seen this kind of battle. It¡¯s amazing that he still feels a little hot-blooded and impulsive when he stands on the scene. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Luo Jiaming waved to him from the red line at the entrance. Next to her was a young lady in a gorgeous Ming-style Hanfu. The golden phoenix on her hair was shining brightly under the sunlight, dazzling and eye-catching. That should be the young lady who asked him to customize the hairpin. Mu Xiaoke ran over and Luo Jiaming gave him the admission voucher, ¡°Come in, Xiaoyin¡¯s booth is very crowded! Hurry up!¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to delay, followed them in, and went straight to Xiaoyin¡¯s booth. On the way back, Xiao Yin didn¡¯t forget to hold down her hair bun, especially the hairpin. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were also stuck to the hairpin and couldn¡¯t be moved away. He didn¡¯t expect this hairpin to be so eye-catching when dressed up. Back at Xiaoyin¡¯s booth, there were nearly ten girls in Hanfu, most of them were high school students, and a few were older, but they were all young. ¡°Madam! You are finally back!¡± The madam called Xiao Yin gasped desperately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went to pick up someone just now. Aren¡¯t you looking for a hair clasp, little sister? Here he is!¡± Xiaoyin exaggeratedly recommended Mu Xiaoke to everyone, which flattered Mu Xiaoke. All of a sudden, more than a dozen pairs of eyes were looking at him. Xiaoyin¡¯s voice and movements even attracted tourists who had just passed by. ¡°A boy?!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded shyly, and then took out the box in his school bag. Several hairpins were wrapped in sponges and kept in the box properly. When they were taken out, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°!!¡± Everyone was amazed, these hairpins were so radiant under the dim light of the hall, they were as noble and elegant as the golden phoenix on Xiao Yin¡¯s head. ¡°Did you make these? Did someone make an order? Let¡¯s buy it!¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at Luo Jiaming and the two, his eyes full of uncertainty and disbelief. Xiao Yin hurriedly calmed down those excited young ladies, ¡°Slow down, he can¡¯t use his voice recently, he wants to type, let¡¯s see what he says first.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Xiao Yin gratefully, Xiao Yin smiled playfully, encouraging him: ¡°Xiao Ke, take your time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoke introduced the hairpins he made before, and he recorded the materials and inspiration sources for each hairpin, including the price. Seeing this, Luo Jiaming simply read the introduction for him and asked him to display it, but when he read the price of the hairpin, Luo Jiaming was stunned, ¡°This agate hairpin costs 1,000?¡± This price stunned the other young ladies, ¡°Is it so expensive?¡± This agate jade hairpin is carved from agate stone, and a crane is wrapped around it with a gold thread. The eyes of the crane are inlaid with black crystals, and the moire pattern on the edge is made of white nephrite jade. Although it is not real white nephrite jade, the price of jade is not cheap. The shape of the hairpin flows like clouds and flowing water, which is quite ancient and can surprise people at a glance. Xiao Yin saw the fineness of the hairpin at a glance, so she helped to explain: ¡°Several young sisters are all knowledgeable. If you look at the stones on it, you will know that the price will definitely not be cheap. Xiao Ke, you have seven or eight hundred for materials. Right?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, in fact, he also knows the market, and the price he set is not acceptable to everyone, but this hairpin has to do so to have an artistic conception, Any change of materials would not have this effect, which would lead to the cost reduction. Mu Xiaoke saw that the young ladies were less enthusiastic, so he quickly waved his hands and typed out: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t accept it, I didn¡¯t think too much about this hairpin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy this hairpin, madam, please sell it to me!¡± A crisp voice interrupted him suddenly, and the owner of the voice squeezed into the first row. The young girl with exquisite makeup smashed the cosplay flute in her hand on the table, staring at the agate jade hairpin in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand with a smile, and sighed again: ¡°Madam! I like this very much! Sell it to me!¡± Someone next to him exclaimed: ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Luo Sheng! That Luo Sheng who sang Liuli Dust!¡± CH 20 Heyaaaa~ I¡¯ll be posting twice a week; Monday and Tuesday. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C After Luo Sheng¡¯s name was called out, Xiaoyin¡¯s booth was even more crowded. And Luo Sheng, herself was still talking with Mu Xiaoke, completely oblivious to the commotion she caused. ¡°Madam, please promise me!¡± Xiao Yin quietly grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s clothes and winked at him. Mu Xiaoke understood Xiaoyin¡¯s meaning: he could sell it quickly! Finally, Mu Xiaoke nodded. Luo Sheng immediately took out her mobile phone to scan the QR code to pay, as if she was afraid that Mu Xiaoke would go back on his word. ¡°By the way, madam, do you have weibo? Let¡¯s follow each other!¡± Luo Sheng said, then opened Weibo and waited for Mu Xiaoke to reveal his ID. Mu Xiaoke was stunned, he didn¡¯t have a weibo account! ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you have Weibo?¡± ¡°Then how can I find you? Next time you release a new product, what should I do if I can¡¯t buy it?¡± Luo Sheng regretted so much that she wished to help Mu Xiaoke apply for a Weibo account on the spot. ¡°I have an account at station X, and I will update my creations there in the future. If you want, you can add my account¡ªKe Yan.¡± Mu Xiaoke showed this line, and Luo Sheng and a group of boys and girls who came to watch from behind paid attention to the LV1 account with nothing on the homepage! After Luo Sheng bought something, she left happily, and then the crowd gradually dispersed, and the few young ladies who were still watching finally bought the remaining few hairpins. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect to come to the comic-con for only an hour, and all his hairpins that were not cheap were sold! Not long after, Xiao Yin entrusted her booth to the little sister next to her and took Mu Xiaoke and Luo Jiaming to go shopping together, and by the way, she taught them some necessary common sense of the second dimension. For example, the madam can also be a man. For example, Xiaoyin is a well-known writer in the fandom. For example, the Hanfu sisters just now are all in the Xiaoyin group. Speaking of Luo Sheng who just bought the agate jade hairpin, Xiao Yin was very excited! ¡°Miss Luosheng is super popular. Basically, there is no one in the ancient fashion circle who doesn¡¯t know her. She came to buy this hairpin today, and even if it doesn¡¯t make money, she can still sell it! Believe me, she will post the hairpin on Weibo in a while, and it¡¯ll attract hundreds of thousands of new fans for you!¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± Luo Jiaming exclaimed for Mu Xiaoke. hundreds of thousands of fans, more or less. If one-tenth of them could become Mu Xiaoke¡¯s regular customers, it would be a booming business!¡± ¡°How can I lie to you? She has a really big traffic flow. In the past six months, every domestic game has asked her to sing fan songs, and she is one of the best in the circle. Xiaoke, I told you that you will be able to fire!¡± (TN: get famous or be a hot topic or trending) Mu Xiaoke quickly waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, if it wasn¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet that singer. I have to thank you very much.¡± ¡°Hey, no, speaking of it, I thank you too, look at this hairpin, how beautiful it is, as soon as I came here, many sisters came to ask me where I bought this hairpin. And my books were sold a lot more!¡± There are many small expressions on Xiao Yin¡¯s face. Looking at Xiao Ke¡¯s expression, she felt a little sorry, so she smiled slyly: ¡°Make me a hairpin next time, and give me half the price!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Yin, you are so good.¡± Luo Jiaming laughed. Mu XiaoKe nodded without hesitation, don¡¯t mention half the price, it should be free. Before leaving, Xiao Yin and Luo Jiaming followed Mu Xiaoke to register a Weibo account and asked him to update his status on Station X and synchronize his Weibo account. After returning home, the first thing Mu Xiaoke did was to upload the photos he had taken before to Weibo and X station respectively. Unexpectedly, someone reposted his agate jade hairpin as soon as he sent it out, and the person who reposted it was Luo Sheng. Luo Sheng reposted it and wrote: Thank you madam for your ingenuity, ¡°Wild Crane in the Clouds¡± is so beautiful! Luo Sheng¡¯s fans followed closely behind, swarming in with comments and reposts. It was the first time Mu Xiaoke enjoyed so many people¡¯s affirmation of him, and he was so excited for a while, the joy and sense of accomplishment almost overflowed, he couldn¡¯t wait to find someone to share this joy. He rushed to knock on Chu Han¡¯s door without thinking. When Chu Han opened the door and came out, he saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s big shining eyes smiling at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but also smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, so happy?¡± Mu Xiaoke showed him his mobile phone, and the content inside was very simple. There are hundreds of comments under one piece of content, all about hairpins. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke in surprise, ¡°The video has been uploaded?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°I went to the comic-con today! Then all the hairpins you saw were sold. A very powerful singer helped me promote it after buying it!¡± Chu Han understood now, ¡°So you are very happy now?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be suppressed, ¡°Many people like the hairpin I made. I have never been praised so much by so many people, I am so happy! Teacher, I am really happy!¡± He typed the word happy twice, but he still felt that it was not enough to express his feelings at this time. Even though he was able to speak in his previous life, no one had ever affirmed his ability. Even though he had been admitted to the same school as Rong Yanzhe, even if he had received a scholarship, in the eyes of the people around him, he was just A Dou. It was a waste of air to want to live. They all said that it is enough for the Mu family to have one child, Mu Kai, and he is just the one who is holding him back and he might bring the Mu family down and become the target of public criticism one day. (TN: A-dou, a nickname of Liu Chan (207-271), son of Liu Bei, reigned as Shu Han emperor 233-263. fig. weak and inept person) Especially after marrying Rong Yanzhe, he lost his freedom, missed normal classes for a long time, was eventually expelled from school, and truly became a waste. Rong Yanzhe never comforted him. Rong Yanzhe would only add insult to injury and sneer, saying once again that he was not as good as Mu Kai. But now the facts have proved that he is not a waste. What he has done can be affirmed by many people, and he can live a normal life on his own! He is not a burden on the Mu family, he will have his own career and live his own life! Now, he wanted to share all his feelings with Chu Han. He felt that Chu Han would understand him and encourage him! ¡°The hairpin you made is very beautiful.¡± Chu Han put his hand on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head. Mu Xiaoke burst into laughter, ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your video, you agreed to let me be the first viewer, don¡¯t forget.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously. A few days later, Mu Xiaoke uploaded the edited video. The first one to repost and like his video was a level 6 account. The strange thing is that this account is not the video publisher, but a follower of his. There are actually a few super-up masters with over a million followers! ¡°I heard that there is a wonderful little newcomer, and we are here to spread flowers with Mr. Han!¡± ¡°Come on, cutie!¡± ¡°The hairpin is so beautiful, and the little hands are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Madam, Madam Fairy!¡± CH 21 Mu Xiaoke saw that his video was popular, and the biggest promoter was the account ¡°Han¡±. Mu Xiaoke was frightened and sent a private message to the other party, ¡°Teacher, is that you?¡± Soon, the other party replied: ¡°Well, the video is not bad. It¡¯s really Chu Han. Chu Han has a close relationship with so many popular super-up masters. One retweet can attract everyone to join in. Who the hell is Chu Han? Chu Han said that retweeting is just a small thing. This ¡°little effort¡± is simply ¡°flattering¡± to Mu Xiaoke, and this time he owes Chu Han another big favor! If his ¡°thank you¡± is not completed, it really seems insincere! Another weekend, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t go anywhere else and spent the whole morning in the kitchen. The day before, he asked the hourly worker aunt to help him with the meat filling and dough. He wanted to make dumplings by himself. For Mu Xiaoke, who is still a rookie in the kitchen, even though the preliminary work has been almost done, it took him nearly two hours to make dumplings. After using up all the dumpling wrappers, he made two large baskets of dumplings, and it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. He quickly turned on the fire and cooked the dumplings in a hurry. Half an hour later, Mu Xiaoke was standing at the door of Chu Han holding an insulated box and a gift bag. He had already sent a message to confirm that Chu Han was at home, and would not go out this time. Chu Han soon came to open the door for him. Before Mu Xiaoke could say anything, he saw Chu Han on the phone. Chu Han shook his head to let him in. Mu Xiaoke found the kitchen familiarly, put down the thermos box, and when he turned around, there was a young man in a suit and leather shoes staring at him. He was startled and almost bumped into the counter behind him. The young man reached out to help him, but Chu Han immediately hung up the phone and interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t scare him. Xiao Ke, come here.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurried over, but he was still a little shy, so he hid behind Chu Han unconsciously sideways, away from the young man. The young man said beyond belief, ¡°Brother Chu also has such pity and tenderness, it really opened my eyes.¡± Chu Han looked over coldly, put his hands on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulders naturally, and looked down to comfort him ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s my classmate. He doesn¡¯t mean anything malicious.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an almost rolled his eyes when he heard that. Does he look like a bad guy who lures, and kidnaps minors? Mu Xiaoke nodded, then pointed to the insulation box, and showed the typed words to Chu Han. ¡°Dumplings?¡± Chu Han was a little surprised, ¡°Did you make it?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, his face flushed, and he typed to tell Chu Han that he didn¡¯t actually make it himself and that the worker aunt helped season it. But delivering food to Chu Han made him somewhat shy. Chu Han took him back to the kitchen island, and the three of them gathered together and opened the insulation box. Cen Luoan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh, there are so many. It smells so good, kid, you are so virtuous!¡± Chu Han glared at him, and Cen Luo¡¯an became unhappy. ¡°Brother, you called me over early in the morning, I didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. Now the little beauty gave you some food, don¡¯t you plan to divide it among your brothers?¡± Mu Xiaoke has never heard anyone make fun of him like this. What little beauty? This person is so frivolous. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s disgusted little eyes fell into the eyes of the other two. Chu Han smiled unceremoniously, Cen Luo¡¯an was so angry that he stretched out his hand to hold Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°Kid! you need to be taught?¡± Chu Han patted Cen Luoan¡¯s hand away, and smoothed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hair, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mess with him, he¡¯s very thin-skinned. Xiao Ke, have you eaten yet?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, and Chu Han decided to eat together. Then, Mu Xiaoke saw Chu Han roll up his sleeves and get busy in the kitchen. Mu Xiaoke looked at him from behind, not understanding what Chu Han was going to do. Cen Luo¡¯an dragged Mu Xiaoke away, ¡°How can you eat dumplings without dipping sauce? Brother Chu is a picky eater.¡± Mu Xiaoke realized later, that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he prepare dipping sauce?! At this time, the sound of chopping the cutting board with the back of the knife suddenly sounded, and Cen Luo¡¯an immediately became serious, not daring to make mistakes. Picky¡­ Then, would the dumplings he made not suit Chu Han¡¯s taste? When Chu Han was seated, Mu Xiaoke stared at him nervously, afraid that Chu Han would not be able to eat. Mu Xiaoke just stared at him, watching the dumplings being eaten and swallowed, and then Chu Han frowned! Mu Xiaoke almost stood up, but Chu Han said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mood was like riding a roller coaster, and now he finally landed and can rest assured. Chu Han couldn¡¯t help laughing. It¡¯s really interesting to tease children. During the dinner, both Cen Luo¡¯an and Chu Han maintained good table manners. Mu Xiaoke was speechless, and the other two were almost silent. After the meal, Cen Luo¡¯an was assigned to wash the dishes, while Mu Xiaoke sat at the bar in the kitchen aisle and drank the juice Chu Han squeezed. ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± Cen Luo¡¯an doesn¡¯t even know how to wash the dishes, but Chu Han ignored him. Mu Xiaoke was cared for by Chu Han, and just after drinking half a glass of juice, the glass in front of him was filled again. Cen Luo¡¯an looked back and saw this, and couldn¡¯t help humming: ¡°Brother Chu, you are really eccentric, but you won¡¯t be eccentric for long. Kid, after a few days he¡¯ll be gone, and you won¡¯t be able to see your dear Teacher Chu.¡± What! Mu Xiaoke stood up in shock, staring at Chu Han with wide eyes. Chu Han pulled him to sit down, and patted him on the head, ¡°My internship period is almost over. I have other things to do in school so, I have to go back.¡± Of course, Mu Xiaoke knew that Chu Han¡¯s internship was still halfway through. It¡¯s been a month, why is he leaving all of a sudden? ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Chu Han teased him. Of course, he can¡¯t bear it, such a good big brother, who treats him so well and helps him so much. If Chu Han leaves, who can he tell what happens to him in the future? ¡°Xiao Ke, you don¡¯t need me. You can do well by yourself so, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Chu Han hit the nail on the head and said some cruel words. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. He was obviously in a good mood just now, but when he heard the news suddenly, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to go home. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s in this bag, did the kid bring it?¡± CH 22 The bag had the artistic logo of ¡°Ke Yan¡± printed on it, and Chu Han recognized it as Mu Xiaoke¡¯s stuff at a glance, so Chu Han took it from Cen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°Is it for me?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and took out the contents of the bag. There were two gift boxes inside. Mu Xiaoke opened both boxes. In one box was a brooch and in the other is a pair of cufflinks. Mu Xiaoke took out the brooch. The main body of the brooch is a writing brush the length of a little finger. The penholder was made of dark green lantian jade, and the lantian jade was bright and lustrous, which made the penholder quite elegant. The pen tip is carved with dark green jade, and the dark green end is connected to the pen holder. The color radiates to the point where the nib is almost colorless. It is integrated with the pen holder and has a sense of unfinished meaning. The pin of the brooch is also connected to a thin gold chain, which can be clamped in the pocket of the jacket, imitating the style of a modern pocket watch. Because he had never learned jade carving before, it took Mu Xiaoke more than two weeks to complete the brooch, which resulted in him not daring to accept many orders. But this brooch is a thank-you gift to Chu Han, no matter how much time it takes, it is worth it. As for the pair of cufflinks, it didn¡¯t take much time. He just made a few oval-shaped with the leftovers of the brooch and inlaid them. ¡°Did you make these things yourself, kid?¡± Cen Luo¡¯an picked up a cufflink and looked at it carefully. He never expected that Mu Xiaoke, who looked weak and ignorant of the world, would have such good craftsmanship. Although these things can¡¯t compare with the craftsmanship in jewelry stores, they are not much worse than those in gold stores in shopping malls. Mu Xiaoke typed: ¡°Mr. Chu, you helped me so many times before, I always wanted to thank you. Before my father asked me to bring you some drinks, I thought it was a bit perfunctory, but at that time these things were not yet done, so I didn¡¯t dare tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, no need to say more. This is a practical gift for me. I like it very much, thank you, Xiaoke.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, feeling that in his heart the reluctance became stronger. But what¡¯s the use of reluctance? He knew early on that he was just a passerby, and to him, he was just a small character who he met by chance. Chu Han felt Mu Xiaoke¡¯s attachment, and said some cold words again: ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t let me have any worries.¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, and suddenly understood something in his heart, and he nodded solemnly. After Mu Xiaoke left, Cen Luo¡¯an looked at the jewelry and sighed: ¡°How can such a good child be mute?¡± ¡°Probably because of bad luck.¡± ¡°You can say such things? It¡¯s really rare.¡± ¡°Life is not good but he can earn his own good life. I am not worried.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an looked at Chu Han strangely, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you if you were worried. Brother Chu, you can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°All right, go do your thing.¡± As soon as he arrived in the classroom on Monday morning, Mu Xiaoke saw another bottle of milk on his desk. Since the fallout with Fu Jiayun, although Fu Jiayun did not appear in front of him directly again, he still delivered breakfast to Mu Xiaoke. Even if he didn¡¯t deliver it himself, he would ask the students in the same class as Xiaoke to help bring it. All in all, it¡¯s haunting. Not only that, after Mu Xiaoke downloaded the chat software back, Fu Jiayun spent nearly 10 hours trying to add him back as a friend. Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t know what Fu Jiayun is insisting on. If he has the skills to deal with him, why not go directly to please Mu Kai? Now he and Mu Kai have fallen out. If Mu Kai knows that Fu Jiayun is so attentive to him, he will have to fight Mu Kai again. Does Fu Jiayun still think of himself as an adolescent who knows nothing about the world? Fu Jiayun really unconsciously regarded himself as an ignorant child, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t realize it, he only knew that now he wanted to coax Mu Xiaoke back. Whether it¡¯s for Mu Kai or for himself, Fu Jiayun believes in himself ¨C he must coax Mu Xiaoke back. How could Fu Jiayun¡¯s tireless actions not attract Mu Kai¡¯s attention? Mu Kai discussed Mu Xiaoke with Fu Jiayun several times, but none of them made Fu Jiayun give up delivering breakfast. ¡°Why do you insist on doing this? You have also seen that every time you send something, he will take it to the recycling bin and give it away. He is not willing to accept your kindness at all.¡± Mu Kai and Fu Jialun almost quarreled again on the way back to the classroom from the first year of high school. Mu Kai really couldn¡¯t stand Fu Jiayun¡¯s empathetic behavior now. Several times he almost pierced the window paper between them, because Mu Kai really wanted to question Fu Jiayun: ¡°Do you like me or Mu Xiaoke?¡± And there is another reason why Mu Kai is so irritable, that is, Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t come back to see him once for so long after he went to college. This is completely different from what he said before. Could it be that Rong Yanzhe also empathized with Xiao Ke? Fu Jiayun was also very displeased: ¡°Then what else can we do? If we don¡¯t even do this little thing, Xiao Ke won¡¯t be reconciled with us anymore. Haven¡¯t you talked to him at home? You can tell us directly what he wants.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Ke¡¯s birthday is on November 21, and it will be in a week!¡± Fu Jiayun didn¡¯t know why he suddenly thought of this. Talking about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s birthday before, Mu Xiao Ke would pester Fu Jiayun in advance, asking Fu Jiayun to prepare a birthday present. And now it¡¯s less than a week before the day, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t say anything. This must be Mu Xiaoke testing him, ¡°Xiaokai, let¡¯s go buy him a birthday present this weekend!¡± Mu Kai almost died of anger. In fact, the first priority they have to face now is the midterm exam. The midterm exams for the three grade levels are all focused on completing this week. Mu Xiaoke had made sufficient preparations. Even though Chu Han was going to leave early, he still had a good review of the content assigned by the teachers. Therefore, in this four-day exam with a total of 9 subjects, he completed it without arrogance or impatience. After the mid-term exam, there will be a parent-teacher meeting. The teachers and students of the whole school attach great importance to the first performance report this semester. Chu Han had already planned to help, so he would wait until the parent meeting was over before leaving. However, when the rankings were released in the mid-term exam, Mu Xiaoke was extremely surprised. He wasn¡¯t surprised that he was in the top 20 of his grade, what surprised him was his older brother Mu Kai¡¯s grades. He didn¡¯t find his brother on the first hundred! On the first day when the grades came out, Mu Kai took his papers to the teachers of various subjects to check them, but no matter how he checked, his grades did not improve at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t the teacher make a mistake?¡± Fu Jiayun couldn¡¯t believe it. Mu Kai¡¯s grades have always been among the best. How could it be possible that he couldn¡¯t even make it to the top 100? There were only 500 of them in the third year of high school. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Mu Kai¡¯s eyes were red. He remembered what Mu Xiangyang said to him that day. Mu Xiangyang put such heavy expectations on him. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he couldn¡¯t imagine what Mu Xiangyang would do with the future of the Mu family. ¡°Hey, school grass, I saw the rankings for the first year of high school. Your younger brother Xiao Ke is ranked eighth.¡± (TN: School grass/flower ¨C most beautiful or the heartthrob of the school) Mu Kai turned his head in shock, ¡°What did you say!¡± Mu Xiaoke! When Mu Xiaoke went home at night, he was on guard when he saw Mu Kai. CH 23 Heyaa! A chapter posted in advance because I have a special announcement¡­ I¡¯m opening a Patreon for y¡¯all who want to read advanced chapters. Click the link below for more details, but for now, enjoy this treat ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Mu Xiaoke walked in quickly, and Mu Kai was standing in front of his workbench, looking at him fiercely and mockingly, ¡°Mu Xiaoke, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such leisure time making hairpins. Why, is it because mental illness is not enough to make a sensation in school, do you have to be an internet celebrity to be satisfied?¡± Mu Kai asked Mu Xiangyang for the gate code as soon as he got out of school. His purpose was to make trouble for Mu Xiaoke but see what he found; he was so depressed that he did crafts to ask for attention. This is a big joke. Mu Xiaoke rushed over and found that Mu Kai not only opened his hairpin materials but also looked at his computer. Mu Xiaoke really felt that Mu Kai was unreasonable, and angrily signed to Mu Kai: ¡°What are you doing? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why am I here? To see how you study. To see how you enter the top ten in your grade. Our Mu family has a top student like you. I came to live up to my father¡¯s entrustment. He has taken care of me and asked me to always take care of you.¡± As he spoke, Mu Kai smashed a hair clasp made by Mu Xiaoke to the ground. The sound of the hairpin colliding with the ground almost shattered his heart, it was his hard work! Mu Xiaoke rushed over to pick up the hairpin for inspection. The hairpin made of shellfish could not withstand such a heavy impact, and a flower in the shape of a begonia was damaged! Mu Xiaoke was very distressed. This week he had almost no time to do manual work because of the exam. This hairpin was going to be sent out on Saturday. He has already packed everything. Why is it damaged by Mu Kai? Can he still deliver this on time? ¡°Are you distressed? Xiaoke, my heart hurts. Since you became mute again, I thought you would not argue with me anymore, but now I know that you have learned to be smart and know that it is useless to mess around. So you started to refuse to welcome you back, right?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Mu Kai¡¯s vicious and ugly face, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Mu Kai was simply hopeless. He had already told them plainly that he hated Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe, but why did Mu Kai have to be so forceful? ¡°I hate Fu Jiayun, and I also hate Rong Yanzhe. I won¡¯t rob any of them from you. Let me say it clearly again! Can you please stop being whimsical!¡± Mu Xiaoke put the hairpin away and locked it up, turned around, and looked at Mu Kai. Mu Kai looked in disbelief, so he simply made it clearer, ¡°I can also promise you, I don¡¯t want any of the Mu family¡¯s property. Only this house is left by my mother and I want to take it away.¡± Mu Kai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sneered: ¡°What are you talking about? I said that I will take care of you for the rest of my life. How can you say anything about separation?¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned. How could Mu Kai say such a thing? Care for a lifetime? Like the previous life, sell him to Rong Yanzhe and let him die? ¡°How do you want to take care of me?¡± Mu Xiaoke stared into Mu Kai¡¯s eyes. Mu Kai shrugged, ¡°Of course I want you to stay at home obediently and don¡¯t run around. Oh, and now I have to add one more thing, don¡¯t make trouble everywhere on the Internet.¡± Mu Kai said it very easily as if obliterating the existence of a living person in this way was as simple as crushing an ant to death. Seeing Mu Kai¡¯s vicious look, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened when he slept with Rong Yanzhe, married Rong Yanzhe, was imprisoned by Rong Yanzhe, and everything. It was calculated by Mu Kai. Mu Kai was only in his third year of high school and had the idea of ??wanting Mu Xiaoke to disappear from this world forever. The older Mu Kai would naturally try his best to make everyone ashamed to mention this mute and let this mute die completely. ¡°Xiao Ke, why don¡¯t you like Fu Jiayun, who is such a perfect school grass?¡± ¡°Why should I like him!¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured angrily. What does Mu Kai want to do? ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, how can I take him from you and live in my shadow all your life?¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, it¡¯s you who is crazy, you forgot you are the one taking medicine?¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned. He suddenly felt that Mu Kai was very pitiful. He had already been recognized by the Mu family and was already the designated successor of the Mu family. Why did he find confidence in the twisted pleasure of beating him? Even if you beat him emotionally, what can you prove? ¡°Your eyes are exactly the same as your mother¡¯s. That¡¯s how she looked at me when I came back. I really want to gouge her eyes out, ha, and then she died, right, and died a terrible death. Xiaoke, you said you were pathetic, but you still came to pity me. Do you have the right?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hands were trembling, he clenched his fists hard and punched him. Mu Kai was unprepared and was hit hard on the cheek, staggered, and fell to the ground. He sat on the ground as if he had been beaten, and stared at Mu Xiaoke dumbfounded. Mu Xiaoke signed in sign language: ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to mention my mother!¡± Immediately afterward, Mu Xiaoke made a video call to Fu Jia. Mu Kai was startled, and got up quickly, ¡°What are you doing, who are you calling?¡± Mu Xiaoke walked around Mu Kai and opened the door, but something frightened him again, he didn¡¯t close the door! He pushed open the door, and Chu Han was leaning against the opposite door and looking at him. When Mu Kai, who was chasing after him, saw Chu Han, his heart rose in his throat. Chu Han said expressionlessly: ¡°Hung up the phone, Xiao Ke.¡± On the other side of the phone, Fu Jiayun was happy because of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s initiative to contact her but was cut off ruthlessly before she could speak. Mu Xiaoke walked up to Chu Han and looked up at Chu Han, his round deer eyes were still a little red, but he didn¡¯t show any weakness, which made Chu Han very satisfied. Chu Han comforted and rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, and said to Mu Kai: ¡°It¡¯s rare for you as an older brother to see your younger brother and make such a mess. You are really a considerate and gentle brother.¡± However, Chu Han¡¯s gaze stayed on Mu Xiaoke all the time, and he didn¡¯t give Mu Kai, who had always been arrogant about his beauty, the slightest glare. Mu Kai gritted his teeth and lost the mask he had worked so hard to create in front of outsiders. This was more embarrassing than being punched by Mu Xiaoke, not to mention that the other party completely ignored him at this time. He squeezed his fist and finally decided to leave. ¡°Wait, Xiao Ke, how long has he been at your house? Go and see if you lost anything.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han in surprise, and then at Mu Kai. Mu Kai¡¯s expression changed suddenly, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately remembered that in his previous life, Mu Kai also stole something from him ¨C a painting, an insignificant painting, but Mu Kai posted it on his every social account. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t hesitate any more and ran back to look for the things on the workbench. His mother¡¯s notes and posthumous works were all locked in the locker under the sofa. Mu Kai didn¡¯t know the structure of the sofa, so of course he couldn¡¯t find it. But his own drafts had apparently been turned over. Mu Xiaoke thought for a moment, then went to the door and asked Mu Kai, ¡°Did you take a picture?¡± Mu Kai stiffened his neck and refused to admit it, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, what am I taking pictures for?¡± ¡°Then show me your phone. ¡°Mu Xiaoke signed in sign language, then reached out to Mu Kai. How could Mu Kai agree, ¡°What right do you have to look at my phone? Are you invading my privacy? Do you know how will Dad teach you when he knows you bully me?¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely disappointed, ¡°So, are you going to tell Dad?¡± Mu Kai sneered, ¡°Of course, you do such a job in private without telling Dad. Do you think Dad will let you go easily?¡± Mu Xiaoke was helpless, he looked at Chu Han. Chu Han shook his head lightly, he had no choice but to give up. The two of them couldn¡¯t grab Mu Kai¡¯s phone by force, and if there was big trouble, maybe more people would know about him. ¡°Hmph, Xiao Ke, you still listen to your brother¡¯s advice and don¡¯t mess around on the Internet. I can¡¯t help you if you lose the face of the Mu family.¡± Mu Xiaoke stared at Mu Kai. He always knew that Mu Kai was selfish, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Kai, who was only a high school student, would be so relentless. That being the case, he will also ask Mu Kai not to blame him for not showing family affection in the future. Mu Kai was a little surprised when he saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression. Mu Xiaoke was really different from before. Before the summer vacation, Mu Xiaoke was naive and stupid, and he was extremely dependent on his brother. But now he saw a trace of coldness on his face, ¡°Mu Xiaoke, what the hell are you planning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you, so I can¡¯t think of so many tricks. But I won¡¯t recognize you as my brother again in the future. From today onwards, you are no longer my elder brother.¡± After drawing a clear line with Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe, he finally made up his mind to make a clean break with Mu Kai. Ever since he was imprisoned by Rong Yanzhe in his last life, he knew that he was too weak and incompetent, so he never attributed the failure of his life to other people. After his rebirth, he only wanted to be independent. He wanted to repay what his family had done to him, in order to gain the power to dominate his life, but he never thought about breaking up with his blood-related relatives. But everything that happened after he was reborn made him unable not to make such a decision. He has already seen clearly that as long as he retains this family relationship, he will be pressured by all parties, and he has to live in the shadow of Mu Kai, and once again step by step back to the original old path. ¡°Mu Xiaoke! How dare you!¡± ¡°I will do what I say.¡± Mu Xiaoke finished signing and stretched out his hand to ask him to leave. Mu Kai wanted to say something else, but since Chu Han had been standing by the door, he didn¡¯t want to say anything embarrassing, so he could only leave. After Mu Kai left, Chu Han came to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s side, and patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°You did a good job.¡± Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes, and things finally came to this point. What¡¯s the point of using the way of severing family ties to solve the problem? No matter how well he does it, what¡¯s the point? ¡°Teacher, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being polite again, but I remember that I warned you to close the door, but you forgot this time.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled wryly, ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± After saying goodbye to Chu Han, Mu Xiaoke immediately sent those design drawings to Weibo and station X. He would not give Mu Kai any chance to hurt him. Sunday morning and afternoon are the parent meeting time for Senior one, Senior two, and Senior three respectively. (TN: I assume it¡¯s Grades 10, 11, and 12.) Mu Xiaoke was busy repairing the hairpin that Mu Kai broke and ignored the parent meeting. It wasn¡¯t until Luo Jiaming sent him a message that his father had arrived that he realized that he was going to face Mu Xiangyang and Mu Kai¡¯s attacks. CH 24 Mu Xiaoke stayed at home and didn¡¯t go anywhere, just waiting for Mu Xiangyang¡¯s reaction. At noon, Mu Xiangyang finally called. Mu Xiaoke was ready to fight, but the smile on Mu Xiangyang¡¯s face made him stunned. ¡°Xiao Ke, Dad just chatted with your homeroom teacher for a long time. She said that you are adapting well. You did so well in the exam. Why didn¡¯t you tell Dad in advance, come, come out, Dad will take you out for lunch.¡± Mu Xiao Ke was stunned, what did his father say? Why does he want to have lunch with him? Why is he so happy? Doesn¡¯t his dad know that he secretly makes hairpins? Impossible, how can Mu Kai endure not saying anything until now? What¡¯s the situation? ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at him in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± Mu Xiaoke hurried to find Mu Xiangyang, and when he arrived at the school gate, Mu Xiangyang and Mu Kai were waiting for him by the roadside. Mu Kai smiled at him, but Mu Xiaoke felt creepy. Mu Xiangyang took the two brothers to eat nearby. When the father and son arrived at the restaurant, Mu Kai began to move. ¡°Dad, take a look at this.¡± Mu Xiangyang took Mu Kai¡¯s mobile phone and looked carefully. On it was a photo of a hairpin, which was the ¡°leisure cloud and wild crane¡± agate jade hairpin that Mu Xiaoke made before. Sitting next to Mu Xiangyang, Mu Xiaoke recognized his own work at a glance. Mu Xiaoke looked at Mu Kai, and Mu Kai raised the corner of his mouth, extremely proud. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a hairpin? What¡¯s so good about it?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know, this hairpin is made by Xiaoke. It is said that it was bought by a singing internet celebrity, and it was hot on the Internet for a while.¡± Mu Kai¡¯s tone was brisk as if he was happy that his younger brother was promising. However, this tone only made Mu Xiangyang more uncomfortable, ¡°Xiao Ke, what your brother said was true?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t deny it, just nodded and gestured with sign language: ¡°I like doing this.¡± ¡°You like to do this!?? You are a boy, what can you do with these fancy things? I just thought you were sensible and learned to study hard, but you are still wasting time doing these meaningless things in private!¡± ¡°Hey, Dad, don¡¯t be angry, calm down, Xiao Ke is just cultivating a little hobby, right? It won¡¯t affect his studies. You see, he can get good grades on the exam even if he lives alone. He must have managed his time well.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the time? He wants to live alone just to do these things without telling us. No wonder you never go home. You just spend all your time on it, right!¡± Mu Xiaoke listened quietly. He didn¡¯t know if he should be sad or not. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s reaction was within his expectation. His father was such an eccentric and face-saving person. For an excellent son, this father is obedient, and for a mediocre son, this father can turn a blind eye to it and even get bored and spit on it. So in his last life, he directly married his youngest son to the Rong family in exchange for investment from them. Mu Xiaoke typed to express his heart, ¡°I will inherit what my mother did.¡± After ten years, he mentioned his mother again, directly uncovering the scars of the past, and no longer caring about his father¡¯s ridiculous dignity, because only when everyone was in pain would his father realize that he was serious. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s pupils dilated. After so many years, he hardly mentioned his dead wife again, because it contained a shame that he couldn¡¯t face. Back then, for his own benefit, Mu Xiangyang almost gave up on rescuing his wife and child, allowing the kidnappers to kill his wife and abuse his young child. If the police were not dispatched quickly enough, Mu Xiaoke would have died with her mother. Afterward, Mu Xiaoke was mute for many years so he couldn¡¯t call out for his mother. When he became sensible, Mu Xiaoke knew that his mother died and his father was also very sad, so he seldom mentioned his mother. But in this way, everyone in the Mu family tacitly regarded that there had never been such a mistress, and no one mentioned her, and no one asked. But Mu Xiangyang can forget, the hired workers don¡¯t need to know, but Mu Xiaoke can¡¯t abandon his mother, so over the years, the only person who still suffers because of his mother is Mu Xiaoke. As for Mu Kai, as Mu Kai himself said, he hates Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother. Because Mu Kai is an illegitimate child, an illegitimate child born before Mu Xiangyang and Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother got married, an illegitimate child that Mu Xiangyang has concealed for many years. Mu Xiaoke still remembered the situation when Mu Kai came. His father took a child who was two years older than him and mercilessly admitted that it was his child at his mother¡¯s birthday party. After that, his parents started to quarrel endlessly. After that, he was kidnapped together with his mother, and his mother left him forever. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Kai¡¯s appearance, his mother would not have quarreled with his father, would not have taken him away from Mu¡¯s house, and would not have been kidnapped by his enemies because of this. For his mother¡¯s death, Mu Xiaoke blamed Mu Xiangyang and Mu Kai, but later they all seemed to try their best to make up for themselves. He only had these two relatives when he was young, and gradually, he reconciled with them and even relied on this excessively beautiful brother. However, in return for his dependence, he got schemed¡­ He no longer wants to play the role-playing of friends and brothers with Mu Kai, and he no longer cares about his father¡¯s face, he only wants to live a good life! ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡± Mu Xiangyang was stabbed by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Xiaoke still cared so much about his mother who had been dead for almost 10 years and even wanted to inherit her career. How could this be? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in managing the company, so I won¡¯t compete with Mu Kai for family property. I also told Mu Kai that I don¡¯t want anything from the Mu family, except the house left by my mother. However, Mu Kai said that he would also take this house. He wanted me to do nothing, and make me a waste so that I could only be at his mercy for the rest of my life.¡± After Mu Xiaoke typed these words, he sent them directly to the family chat group where the three belonged. It was too late for Mu Kai to stop it. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, what are you doing? Are you going to separate before you become an adult?¡± Mu Xiaoke calmly continued to send messages: ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to divide your home, I just want to get back what my mother left behind. I don¡¯t care about anything, but I can¡¯t give a penny of my mother¡¯s things to others.¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat, you enjoy it.¡± Mu Xiaoke finished his gestures, picked up his bag, and left. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go after him.¡± Mu Kai immediately chased after him. When the two met at the door, Mu Kai directly pulled Mu Xiaoke into a corner outside the restaurant, ¡°Mu Xiaoke, how could you be so talkative? You even told Dad what we talk about. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Dad will never want you again?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Mu Kai indifferently, ¡°If he abandons me, I can still get my mother¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He saw MuXiaoke¡¯s sign language clearly and couldn¡¯t help but want to sneer. Where did MuXiaoke get the confidence to take the house? ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the law? I¡¯m a minor. My parents have the responsibility to raise me until I¡¯m 18. And that house is my mother¡¯s pre-marital property. I¡¯m the one who has the right to inherit it.¡± Mu Xiaoke pushed Mu Kai¡¯s hand away, ¡°I hope you will consider the legal consequences when you do something bad. You are already an adult.¡± In the end, Mu Kai returned to the restaurant alone, and the father and son sat silently. Mu Kai wanted to please his father, but he saw his father looking at his phone, looking at the message that Mu Xiaoke had just sent. After eating and coming out of the restaurant, it was almost time for the parent-teacher meeting in the afternoon. Mu Kai and Mu Xiangyang walked all the way back. On the way, Mu Kai asked nervously, ¡°Dad, does that house belongs to Xiao Ke¡¯s mother?¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Kai with irritability in his eyes. Mu Kai quickly lowered his head, acting very self-blaming and weak, ¡°I went to see Xiao Ke once before, and I asked him if I could live there, and I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time I should not have spoken up. ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that if you want to live outside I will make another arrangement for you? Why do you have to ask these things? Do you really want that house?¡± Mu Kai quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯m just too bored living in school, I have no other intentions!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore, his mother notarized the house a long time ago, and he can only own it.¡± Mu Kai frowned immediately, what Mu Xiaoke said was actually true! He was begrudging that he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists. Mu Xiaoke returned to Shihua Community alone, his stomach was rumbling, and he fell on the sofa weakly. He didn¡¯t have the strength to cook now, but he couldn¡¯t stand being starved. At this time, a timely rain came, ¡°Xiao Ke, are you home?¡± Chu Han¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Mu Xiaoke jumped over to open the door, with a smile on his face. When he opened the door, he was blocked by a bag filled with delicious food. Chu Han smiled and moved the bag away, ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, ¡°Eat!¡± Chu Han went in to eat with him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to school in the morning?¡± The parents¡¯ meeting was also a time for students to gather together, and several students also prepared a performance. Mu Xiaoke should have taken on the task of sharing successful experiences, but considering that he can¡¯t speak, he was replaced by Luo Jiaming. ¡°Ms. Chen planned to let all the parents know you. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t come.¡± In fact, it was more to make the previous rumors of mental illness unfounded, but Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to go, and they were helpless as teachers. ¡°There are still two hairpins to be designed¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke lied, he just didn¡¯t want to go to class and have a conflict with his father. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t believe it, because he saw the dispute between Mu Xiaoke and Mu Kai in the mall. ¡°Really.¡± Mu Xiaoke faked a smile, and then he couldn¡¯t help but confide to Chu Han, ¡°Teacher, what should I do if my family stops me from continuing to make hairpins?¡± ¡°Then do it better, so that they have nothing to say.¡± Chu Han said it normally, but Mu Xiaoke could see the dazzling confidence and firmness in Chu Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°Good!¡± CH 25 On the third floor of No. 1 Middle School, Mu Kai and Fu Jiayun were sitting in the atrium lounge, along with other senior high school students. Fu Jiayun saw that Mu Kai was depressed as soon as he came back. As a suitor, of course, Fu Jiayun wanted to care about Mu Kai, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, didn¡¯t you have enough to eat with uncle?¡± Mu Kai shook his head lightly, ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡± Mu Kai subconsciously wants to tell about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hairpin, but when he thought of Fu Jiayun¡¯s recent activities, he might g please MuXiaoke and buy something from him after hearing about it. Those hairpins made by Mu Xiaoke are indeed very beautiful. Generally speaking, Mu Xiaoke is not fooling around but has a purpose. He has gained so much popularity on the Internet, and so many girls buy hairpins from him. If this matter is placed in ordinary people¡¯s homes, it is a good thing regardless of boys or girls. Mu Kai looked at Fu Jiayun, and Fu Jiayun looked blankly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Xiao Ke had a fight with his father, and I was also implicated in the quarrel. I don¡¯t know how angry my father will be for a while, hey, Jiayun, what am I doing? What should I do?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke quarreled with you again?¡± Fu Jiayun was very distressed and quickly patted Mu Kai on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if uncle gets angry, he won¡¯t be angry with you. Xiao Ke is not sensible¡­¡± Fu Jiayun suddenly stopped. Is Xiao Ke ignorant? No¡­ What Mu Xiaoke said to him that day is obviously a lot more sensible. ¡°Xiao Ke must be in a bad mood because of his illness, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Fu Jiayun changed the subject suddenly, which made Mu Kai a little unacceptable, ¡°You¡­ how do you know that he quarreled with Dad because of his illness?¡± Fu Jiayun was terrified by these words, but he won¡¯t let Mu Kai misunderstand that he and Mu Xiaoke have some secret relationship, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t speak because he was sick again? He did well in the exam this time, it¡¯s impossible for uncle to be angry with him for his grades, right?¡± Mu Kai clenched his fists secretly, and Fu Jiayun mentioned this again, why did everyone mention to him that Mu Xiaoke did very well in the exam these days, is it to mock him for his sudden decline? It was the same when the parent-teacher meeting was held in the morning. Their father said that his brother did well in the exam so, let¡¯s eat outside to celebrate. In order not to make Mu Xiaoke so proud, Mu Kai deliberately told Mu Xiangyang when he was happy that his youngest son was not doing his job properly. Sure enough, Mu Xiangyang immediately reprimanded Mu Xiaoke who should have been praised for doing the hairpin thing. If Mu Kai knew that Mu Xiaoke was making hairpins before Mu Xiangyang knew about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s excellent grades, he would probably let Mu Xiaoke because of his excellent grades. It was impossible for Mu Xiaoke to play with people¡¯s hearts like Mu Kai, so he didn¡¯t understand why Mu Kai didn¡¯t expose the matter until today. In addition, Mu Kai also wanted Mu Xiangyang to be less attentive when he knew his grades. He was confident that Mu Xiangyang¡¯s doting on him would make Mu Xiangyang ignore his grades, and Mu Xiaoke would have to suffer for him. All of Mu Xiangyang¡¯s anger. ¡°Kai?¡± Fu Jiayun shook Mu Kai lightly. Fu Jiayun found that Mu Kai has always been so distracted recently, and he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Could it be because of this midterm exam? ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about your grades, I can help you. Work hard and you¡¯ll pass the exam next time.¡± But Fu Jiayun¡¯s clich¨¦d comforting words only made Mu Kai feel more anxious. Even if he is talented, he can¡¯t help him solve Mu Xiaoke. Only¡­ Rong Yanzhe¡­ Not long after, the parents left the classroom one after another. Fu Jiayun¡¯s father also came this time. Fu Jiayun¡¯s father is a busy man who holds an important position in the municipal party committee, so it is difficult to see him usually. However, this parents¡¯ meeting is the first grade report of the third year of high school, and almost all parents of the students are present. As soon as Father Fu came out, he found his son, ¡°Jiayun.¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you chat with the teacher?¡± Fu Jiayun walked over and saw that his father did not come out alone, Mu Xiangyang was beside him. ¡°Hello, Uncle Mu.¡± Mu Kai had no choice but to greet Father Fu. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s face at this time was darker than when he just came out of the restaurant, and Mu Kai couldn¡¯t help but feel the jitter in his heart. Could it be that his strategy didn¡¯t work? Did Mu Xiaoke not be able to block his father¡¯s anger? At this time, Father Fu smiled and said to Mu Kai: ¡°Xiaokai, how did you do in the exam this time? I don¡¯t think I saw you on the grand list¡±. Mu Xiangyang snorted coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t study as hard as Fu Jiayun, I don¡¯t even know where his mind is.¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Mu, why do you say that to your child? It doesn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t pass the exam this time. It¡¯s still half a year before the college entrance examination. Xiaokai, keep working hard, uncle is very optimistic about you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­thank you uncle, I will work hard.¡± Mu Kai said more and more quietly. This made Fu Jiayun feel distressed when he heard this, and directly return to his father: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t pressure him.¡± As everyone knows, the expressions of the two fathers changed when he said this, especially Mu Xiangyang, whose face was as dark as Bao Gong¡¯s1 ¡°Xiao Kai, go ask your homeroom teacher for leave and come home with me tonight.¡± Mu Kai was stunned, ¡°Dad, I want to¡­¡± ¡°What do you want? Come home with me!¡± In the Mu family, Mu Xiangyang and his father sat together. Mu Xiangyang held the transcripts that the parents would get back during the day, one was Mu Kai¡¯s, and the other was Mu Xiaoke¡¯s. ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing this half-semester? Did you ignore what I said to you before? How can you get such grades? You still have the mind to care about what your brother is doing outside. Even if he plays with things and loses his mind, he can get into the top ten. What about you, you are in school 24 hours a day. Tell me what you did!¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just what, your class teacher specifically came to me for a chat before the meeting. He told me to be wary of your puppy love and your inattention to your studies! And your brother was slandered and made rumors, and it was your pursuer who did it! You didn¡¯t even tell me anything! I¡¯m not dead yet!! You, brothers, are thinking about how to divide my money, aren¡¯t you!¡± Mu Kai never expected to pick up a stone and drop it on his foot2 . Instead of taking all the fire on Mu Xiaoke, Mu Xiangyang scolded him like a dog! He hastily explained: ¡°Dad, I never thought about splitting up. It was all proposed by Xiao Ke, I¡­¡± Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t want to listen to these messy things at this time, so he interrupted him directly: ¡°How is your brother? That¡¯s your brother¡¯s business. Take care of yourself!¡± Mu Kai¡¯s hands and feet were cold and he was flustered. After the parents¡¯ meeting, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s class was busy preparing gifts for Chu Han. Chu Han was leaving on Wednesday. Everyone in their class liked Chu Han very much. Han¡¯s class was so lively that it made the mathematics class that they were afraid of interesting, and the substitute head teacher often took them to play various group activities, which made the relationship between the students in the class much more natural. In the beginning, because of Chen Xiaoxi¡¯s instigation and isolation, there were many conflicts in the class. Now that the thorn heads are honest, no one will make trouble. On the day Chu Han left, 30 children took photos with him again and begged for hugs as a souvenir. However, the cold and handsome guy didn¡¯t agree to the girl¡¯s request for a hug, but what surprised the girl was that the man who said he was not close to others turned around and gave Mu Xiaoke a hug. When Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke before Mu Xiaoke could react, Chu Han¡¯s strong chest pressed against his face, and those big hands that often rubbed his head were patting his back. This is the first time I feel that a man¡¯s hug is so gentle and warm¡­ Here again, among so many people he knows, only Chu Han gave him the tenderness he wanted. Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes and gently grabbed Chu Han¡¯s sleeve. Chu Han let go of Mu Xiaoke, and still did not forget to rub Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head again, ¡°Okay, Xiao Ke will accept this blessing on behalf of the whole class.¡± ¡°Teacher, you cheat! Just hug Xiaoke but don¡¯t hug us. We don¡¯t accept it!¡± Chu Han seldom burst out laughing, ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, I can only hug Xiao Ke. Right, Xaio Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face is about to explode. When did he say something like that? Why didn¡¯t he know? Chu Han patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head full of question marks, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving, everyone, goodbye.¡± Chu Han left without showing any reluctance. For some reason, looking at Chu Han¡¯s back, Mu Xiaoke felt uneasy. Maybe after leaving the identity of the trainee teacher, Chu Han would no longer care about them, and this farewell might be a farewell forever. On the first day, Chu Han left, Mu Xiaoke sent a message to Chu Han: ¡°Can we meet again in the future, Teacher Chu?¡± After the message was sent out, Mu Xiaoke buckled his mobile phone and looked outside the window, unable to sleep for a long time. Bao Gong is often portrayed as a dark-skinned Chinese man. He is a Northern Song official renowned for his honesty. Picking up a stone to throw it on other¡¯s feet, however, it dropped on one¡¯s own feet. means wanting to harm another person but harm himself instead. CH 26 Helloooo~ A massive update is being posted. ^^ Now, you may ask what prompted me to do this, hehe. Last night, I checked the chapters I posted and for the first time found out that there are people commenting! Huhu. Your comments means a lot to me guys. <3 Mu Xiaoke¡¯s birthday was on November 21st, the third day after Chu Han left. After Mu Xiaoke sent that message, he didn¡¯t wait for Chu Han¡¯s reply. On his birthday, he was also a little absent-minded. Luo Jiaming knew about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s birthday because she had read the information about her classmates, so she came early to say happy birthday to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, are you going to have a birthday party today?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head. Now he is a 22-year-old adult, a mature man who has experienced life and death and has long since lost his attachment to birthdays. ¡°Then are you going home?¡± Mu Xiaoke also shook his head. Since the parent meeting that day, Mu Xiangyang has not called him again, although he still gave him pocket money on time. Anyway, it¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t go back, otherwise, there will be a fight. ¡°Then are you alone? Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Yin to come over too. Let¡¯s go out for a meal at night.¡± Mu Xiaoke thought for a while and nodded. He doesn¡¯t really want to go home now. He is the only one living on that floor, and he is somehow lonely. After school in the afternoon, Mu Xiaoke and Luo Jiaming stood on the curb at the school gate and waited for Xiaoyin. Luo Jiaming took out her mobile phone and showed Mu Xiaoke the photo album, ¡°Did you know that we secretly took a lot of photos of Teacher Chu before, and a few boys made them into a photo album, which is so funny.¡± Mu Xiaoke saw it clearly and immediately laughed. Chu Han was serious in class, but he was caught with an ugly expression and made it into an emoji package with text, which is full of funny effects! ¡°Didi Didi!¡± A sudden sound of the horn startled the two of them. This is the school section, and honking is not allowed at all. The two raised their heads to see who was pulling it. A scene that made Mu Xiaoke extremely horrified appeared. Rong Yanzhe took off his sunglasses and got out of the car, and those long legs walked straight toward them! Without even thinking about it, Mu Xiaoke dragged Luo Jiaming and started running. Luo Jiaming was still holding her mobile phone, and Mu Xiaoke was about to tear off her schoolbag strap! ¡°Xiao Ke! What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Luo Jiaming yelled and found herself asking in vain. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t speak! How can he have time to type now? However, a girl and an immature boy couldn¡¯t run as fast as the college student who had just grown up, and they were overtaken within 20 meters. Rong Yanzhe stopped the two of them with one hand, ¡°Mu Xiaoke, why are you running!¡± Mu Xiaoke grabbed Luo Jiaming and pulled her behind him. Why run? Rong Yanzhe should ask himself, he had already made his words so clear. Rong Yanzhe still came to pester him, there was only one reason, and that was Mu Kai¡¯s begging. Rong Yanzhe is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have self-esteem, and he never likes to give his face to others for slapping. Mu Xiaoke thought that his repeated rejection should be enough to embarrass Rong Yanzhe, who would have thought that he would start committing crimes for Mu Kai just like his cousin. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner. It¡¯s your birthday today. Have you forgotten? By the way, Xiaokai also said that he would ask for a leave, especially for you. Why don¡¯t you wait for him? He still remembers your birthday even though he¡¯s under so much pressure now. Do you think you should thank him well?¡± Look, sure enough, it was Mu Kai again. ¡°Xiao Ke, how come your brother has so many suitors, and all of them are so stupid?¡± Luo Jiaming really is not afraid of tigers when she is a newborn calf, and he also uttered wild words to Rong Yanzhe, a black-faced god, but this pierces Rong Yanzhe¡¯s heart, liver, and lungs. But Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t be as indifferent as Luo Jiaming, he turned his head and winked at Luo Jiaming, telling her not to talk nonsense. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t forget how Rong Yanzhe treated those who secretly treated him well. He didn¡¯t want Luo Jiaming to be involved in this complicated polygamy. Mu Xiaoke was vigilant and led Luo Jiaming back to the school gate step by step. When Rong Yanzhe wanted to come in, Luo Jiaming yelled: ¡°Uncle Campus Police, that person wants to hit us!¡± The security guard was scared and immediately stood up from the stool. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, who are you, and what are you doing in our school?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s face was as black as charcoal. The little girl next to Mu Xiaoke could piss him off with two consecutive sentences. Let him know whose child this is, and he must let her know the consequences of offending him! ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯re still here, that¡¯s great!¡± Fu Jiayun¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, which made Mu Xiaoke even dizzier. Fu Jiayun came over with a gift box and looked at Mu Xiaoke with a smile on his face, ¡°Xiao Ke, I called you just now but you didn¡¯t answer. I couldn¡¯t find you in the classroom, so I thought you were gone.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, why is there another one?¡± Luo Jiaming murmured to Mu Xiaoke in a low voice, reasoning Ah, they, freshmen just wanted to have a meal. Why are there so many older people coming out to intervene? There is a generation gap, okay, who wants to eat with them?! Mu Xiaoke stared at Fu Jiayun closely and faced Fu Jiayun with the same nervous vigilance as he faced Rong Yanzhe. Fu Jiayun immediately felt Mu Xiaoke¡¯s vigilance, ¡°Xiao Ke, I have no other intentions. I just want to help you celebrate your birthday. You used to eat cake at home, but this year you don¡¯t want to go home, we really can¡¯t bear to leave you alone¡­¡± ¡°Senior, you are wrong. He¡¯s not alone. I¡¯m with him, and our friends who are having a good time will come over. Have you misunderstood something? Xiaoke is so nice and has many friends, so he doesn¡¯t need to pester you brothers to have company.¡± Luo Jiaming has also understood Mu Kai¡¯s malice towards Mu Xiaoke in the past few months, so he has also had experience in dealing with them. They have been wearing the mask of hypocrites for a long time, thinking that everyone will play this hypocritical game with them. People have exposed their masks, and they can¡¯t even speak. ¡°Sister, you speak too much.¡± Fu Jiayun frowned. He has never liked Luo Jiaming because this kind of upright little girl is too good at piercing his heart. More importantly, Mu Xiaoke was a boy, and he was with this girl every day, which made him very uneasy. ¡°You think my words are ugly, but your deeds are uglier! Xiao Ke has been in school for a few months, and he was bullied in school for several months. Every time, thanks to you, he was discussed by the whole school. Now he wants to have a quiet birthday with his friends, and you still have the face to spoil it. Do you think he cares about the gift you gave or your invites for a meal?¡± Fu Jiayun quickly looked at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, look¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke finished typing at this time and immediately showed it to Fu Jiayun: ¡°Thank you for the gift, I don¡¯t need it. I have already made an appointment with my friends. I won¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Rong Yanzhe could only stand by the door and couldn¡¯t see Mu Xiaoke at all. Fu Jiayun looked at Mu Xiaoke, and Mu Xiaoke firmly refused to look at him, let alone the gift box he stuffed over. Fu Jiayun had no choice but to go out and say to Rong Yanzhe, ¡°He is going to eat with his friends, and won¡¯t go with us.¡± Rong Yanzhe snorted, ¡°I drove all the way here. If he said he won¡¯t go, he won¡¯t go. Tie him up for me.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t you know this is a school? You said these things in front of our school guard, which is ridiculous!¡± Fu Jiayun hurriedly pushed Rong Yanzhe aside, ¡°Don¡¯t force Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Us? Where¡¯s Xiao Kai?¡± Fu Jiayun sighed heavily, ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for leave, and the head teacher refused to let him out.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Yanzhe I was stunned. How come he can¡¯t get a night off for self-study? ¡°Uncle Mu and the homeroom teacher made a private decision. If it wasn¡¯t Uncle Mu who called in person, the homeroom teacher wouldn¡¯t let him go.¡± At this time, a group of little girls in Hanfu flocked to the school gate from across the road. Luo Jiaming was sharp-eyed, recognized Xiaoyin among them, and waved to them excitedly. ¡°Xiaoyin!¡± Xiao Yin flew over, the two little sisters hugged each other, and then pulled Mu Xiaoke into the group, and a group of little girls surrounded Mu Xiaoke, the birthday star, and ran vigorously. Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun were stunned when they saw it. They were not ignorant people, but they had never seen so many little girls surrounding Mu Xiaoke! Since when did Mu Xiaoke like to wear Hanfu? Why did he know so many girls in this circle? These girls specially wore Hanfu to pick him up at the school gate for Mu Xiaoke¡¯s birthday. This is simply unbelievable! ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mu Xiaoke?¡± Rong Yanzhe asked. Fu Jiayun was also at a loss, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard Xiao Ke mention these girls.¡± Rong Yanzhe snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks he¡¯s playing!¡± Mu Xiaoke was led by a group of flower-like girls. After rushing into the shopping mall, Mu Xiaoke found out that Xiao Yin and the others had booked this tea restaurant. The tea restaurant was decorated with balloons and ribbons in a very cute and romantic way. The big happy birthday balloons were stuck to the glass wall of the restaurant which could be seen by people coming and going. ¡°Xiao Ke, surprise!¡± Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin sprayed ribbons on Mu Xiaoke together. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart was as sweet as honey, and his eyes were hot. ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Xiaoke made sign language. Although he always tells others that he likes to be alone and quiet. But he likes to be lively in his bones, and he likes a group of people to have fun together. He has been suppressing himself because he knows that he can¡¯t be so indulgent, but now he is really moved to see so many people who meet by chance are willing to get together for him. Luo Jiaming could understand this simple sign language, so he explained his meaning to everyone, and then laughed loudly: ¡°Our little hairpin man is 16 years old today!¡± Everyone shouted: ¡°16 years old!¡± After everyone sat down, Luo Jiaming explained to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°As soon as I talked to Xiao Yin in the morning, she organized everyone in the group to help you celebrate your birthday. These 6 young ladies have all bought your hairpins, and they happen to live here. We took advantage of the lunch break to contact the store owner, the boss is very kind, and agreed immediately.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to let you spend money.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. One of the young ladies quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing expensive, the boss is my own brother, hahaha.¡± Others also laughed, ¡°Yes, we usually like to book a place for social gatherings. Her brother is eager for us to come.¡± ¡°Thank you again, this birthday is the happiest birthday I have ever had!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up, we have a surprise. bring the things quickly!¡± Xiaoyin winked at Luo Jiaming eagerly and was more anxious to unwrap the present than the birthday celebrant. With that said, Luo Jiaming went out and brought in the gift. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect she would bring a person. A young man with the appearance of an elite in a suit and leather shoes walked up to Mu Xiaoke holding a super large gift box, ¡°Master Mu, hello, this is a birthday present entrusted to me by a friend.¡± Mu Xiaoke stood up involuntarily. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and hesitantly press his hand on the top of the gift box. The other party looked at him with a smile, ¡°Please open it and have a look.¡± Mu Xiaoke followed suit, and the gift box was divided into two halves, one half of which was a set of books as thick as a Chinese dictionary printed on coated paper. Mu Xiaoke was extremely suspicious, while taking it out, he looked at the elite man. The elite man explained: ¡°This is the ancient hairpin pattern, the latest complete works of the Forbidden City Publishing House.¡± Everyone laughed, ¡°This friend¡¯s gift is too professional.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, and he put the book down. The other half came in a velvet gift box, with a pair of gloves next to it. ¡°For the preservation of the gift, Young Master Mu should put on gloves.¡± ¡°What kind of treasure is this!¡± Luo Jiaming and the others couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and moved closer to Mu Xiaoke. Wearing gloves, Mu Xiaoke carefully opened the small gift box, and inside lay a Dian Cui tin with a sense of age. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes can¡¯t move away from it, this thing is not imitation! It¡¯s true! (TN: Dian-Cui (dotting with kingfisher feathers) refers to a traditional Chinese manufacturing technique for decorating jewelry and other precious handicrafts using the blue feathers of kingfishers.) ¡°It was collected from a descendant of an ancient prince. Although the price was not high, it was repaired by the professor of cultural relics restoration in the Forbidden City, and it was basically restored to its original state. This tin has a history of more than a hundred years.¡± ¡°Oh my god, What an antique!¡± ¡°My God, who prepared this mysterious gift! Xiao Yin, are you such a rich woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me! Luo Jiaming! What¡¯s the situation!¡± Luo Jiaming snickered, ¡°Oh my goodness! You Won¡¯t understand even after talking about it.¡± Then, Luo Jiaming looked down at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression and teased him: ¡°He said you can guess it without saying his name. Xiao Ke, did you guess it? ¡° Mu Xiaoke gently put down the tin and closed the gift box carefully. He already had an answer in his heart. He snickered, and when he raised his head, he was still trying to suppress his smile, so as not to let himself laugh so ostentatiously. He respectfully nodded to the elite man, ¡°Thank you.¡± The elite man re-tied the things and solemnly handed them over to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°The gentleman wishes you a happy birthday and a happy and safe life in the future.¡± After the gift box was delivered, the man said goodbye and leave. Mu Xiaoke carefully put the box on the empty chair beside him, then blocked it with his schoolbag, and finally patted the schoolbag twice to feel relieved. ¡°Xiao Ke, you seem like a little money fan now, hahaha.¡± Xiao Yin teased him, ¡°Hey if I got such a treasure, I would marry the one who gave the gift!¡± ¡°Xiao Yin, don¡¯t be a nymphomaniac. Xiao Ke is so cute, you can¡¯t just marry so casually!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, here comes the cake!¡± Luo Jiaming hurriedly stood up and shouted, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk for now, let the little birthday boy start the ceremony!¡± The cake was delivered to the table. It was dark outside, and the lights in the shop were all out, only the candles on the cake were flickering and shining. Luo Jiaming put the birthday crown on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± After singing a birthday song, Mu Xiaoke made three wishes devoutly. The first one is to hope that all those who care about him can have happiness. Second, I hope that I can live a healthy life. The third¡­ Blow out the candles and start a happy and relaxing birthday party. After the party, Mu Xiaoke returned home alone. He took out his mobile phone and solemnly thanked Chu Han. ¡°Teacher Chu, thank you for the gift you gave me. This birthday is my happiest birthday.¡± Mu Xiaoke saw that they had only a few words of chat, and he didn¡¯t have hope for Chu Han¡¯s reply. The moment he was about to put down his phone, the reply came! ¡°Xiao Ke, happy birthday. Sweet dreams.¡± CH 27 Chu Han¡¯s few words finally made Mu Xiaoke¡¯s uneasiness completely dissipate. Mu Xiaoke secretly rejoiced that Chu Han was not such a cold person, and he still cared about him. And this gave Mu Xiaoke a magical sense of security. Obviously, this person is not around, but as long as he knows that this person understands his heart and knows that this person will support him. He can feel the strength given to him by the other party even if he is thousands of miles away.No one has ever been able to give him this feeling, but Chu Han can give it to him with just a few words. The more Mu Xiaoke thought about it, the happier he became. The smile on the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t be restrained, and he rolled on the sofa foolishly and turned around, inexplicably a bit like a star-chaser girl getting a reply from an idol. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t hold back his joy. Even though Chu Han had already told him sweet dreams, he still sent another message: ¡°Teacher, how are you? I¡¯m very happy today. Luo Jiaming brought a lot of friends to celebrate my birthday with me, I have never been so happy. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my birthday and prepare such a precious thing for me, I¡¯m so happy, so happy.¡± Chu Han quickly replied, A head-touching emoji was sent, and Mu Xiaoke could almost imagine Chu Han¡¯s expression now. In fact, he had already discovered that Chu Han especially liked to rub his head, like rubbing a small animal, teasing him like teasing a kitten. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he can feel that Chu Han just treats him as a child, not disrespecting him, so he is used to being rubbed on the head. Mu Xiaoke snickered, and Chu Han sent another sentence: ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m going to class.¡± Mu Xiaoke then remembered that it was still daytime in the country where Chu Han was, and there was more than ten hours time difference between them. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± So this night, Mu Xiaoke still slept with his mobile phone in his arms, but his face was full of smiles. On the next day, Mu Xiaoke finally remembered to ask Luo Jiaming what happened to his birthday surprise. Luo Jiaming laughed at him, ¡°Now you finally remember the hard work of the middleman. Yesterday, your eyes narrowed while laughing.¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely embarrassed, ¡°I was a little excited at the time¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. In fact, I only received the news from Teacher Chu after he left, and yesterday the handsome guy in the suit called me after class and asked where we were. In short, everything is so natural! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Chu would spoil you so much, and go all the way to find an antique for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help blushing, wondering why he was so happy for no reason. However, no matter who it is, it will be very happy to receive such thoughtfulness and care. Whether it is Chu Han or Luo Jiaming, they are so serious about helping him celebrate his birthday, which is a precious gift for Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Thank you, I am also very happy with the party you prepared for me.¡± Luo Jiaming saw him like this, and those big round eyes just looked at him like this, she couldn¡¯t help it and rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head fiercely. ¡°No wonder Teacher Chu likes rubbing so much, it feels so good!¡± Mu Xiaoke silently moved his head away to prevent himself from being trampled on again. ¡°Ah, Xiaoke, this distinction is too obvious. Teacher Chu has rubbed it so many times, so I will rub it once!¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed and ran away. On the weekend after his birthday, Mu Xiaoke received a new order. The clients were three Coser girls who were going to participate in a Hanfu event at the end of the year. Mu Xiaoke went to search on Weibo for the three young ladies and found that they were also well-known celebrities in the circle. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help being happy. So he sent a message to Chu Han immediately, but he didn¡¯t realize until after sending it that it was late at night in Chu Han¡¯s country. He reluctantly put down his phone and started making design drawings. Not long after, it was lunchtime, and Mu Xiaoke, who ate on time and couldn¡¯t go hungry, went to cook immediately. He is now a little chef who can feed himself. Not only can he feed himself, but he can also occasionally cook some complicated dishes. This makes children who live alone not only not feel lonely eating alone, but also enjoy it, especially the moment when they finally succeed in making delicious food. Mu Xiaoke brought out the fragrant noodles and was about to turn on the TV to watch the news when the doorbell rang. Mu Xiaoke was a little stupify, he hasn¡¯t bought new materials recently, and he hasn¡¯t ordered takeaway. He walked to the porch and gently opened the cat¡¯s eye. The man outside scared Mu Xiaoke terribly. It was Rong Yanzhe! (TN: Cat¡¯s eye is a peephole that you install on your door.) Rong Yanzhe obviously noticed that Mu Xiaoke was looking into the cat¡¯s eyes, so he shouted: ¡°Open the door!¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately covered the cat¡¯s eyes too, what difference is there between opening the door and committing suicide? Don¡¯t open it, absolutely don¡¯t open it! Rong Yanzhe leaned his ear against the door, but he couldn¡¯t hear a sound. He suddenly remembered that Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t speak. For some reason, thinking of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s inability to speak, Rong Yanzhe¡¯s heart tightened for a while, and his voice became gentle: ¡°Xiao Ke, open the door.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned around and walked away. His face is getting cold, and he didn¡¯t want to tangle with the black-faced spirit outside. To be honest, Mu Xiaoke was separated from Rong Yanzhe by a password-locked steel anti-theft door. The fear in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart was so small that it was almost negligible. The fragrance of noodles on the coffee table made him drool. He is also not worried about disturbing the neighbors, because so far, his new neighbors have not appeared. ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± Rong Yanzhe was so angry at the sound of the TV inside. He really didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoke to be so courageous as to ignore him. Recently, City Y was extremely cold. On the big weekend, he especially got up early and came here from the university town, but was turned away! Mu Xiaoke ate seriously while watching the noon and then took the dishes and chopsticks to wash. The shouting outside the door had long since disappeared, and Mu Xiaoke was not surprised at all. After eating, he took a nap for a while before packing up and going to cram school. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that more than an hour had passed since Rong Yanzhe knocked on the door, and Rong Yanzhe was still in the community. When he reached the lobby on the first floor, Rong Yanzhe caught him. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, you really impress me.¡± Rong Yanzhe said through gritted teeth. Mu Xiaoke shook off his hand, took a few steps back, and stood far away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Take you home!¡± Rong Yanzhe said firmly. As for Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mobile phone, really wanted to smash it, but Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak.¡­¡­ Mu Xiaoke was terrified, but Rong Yanzhe suddenly calmed down, and when he spoke again, his tone was gentle: ¡°My parents have something to ask you, please cooperate and don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± Why cooperate? Why do I need to cooperate? there is no good person in your Rong family! Mu Xiaoke stared at Rong Yanzhe, and his emotions were revealed in his eyes, which made Rong Yanzhe very puzzled. Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to understand how their family offended Mu Xiaok; not only him, but even his parents were so unreliable in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart. Not only that but also Fu Jiayun. Fu Jiayun said that his number has been blocked by Mu Xiaoke. Even if Fu Jiayun repeatedly contacted him, Mu Xiaoke had no intention of easing the relationship. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, you make it clear today. Why do you hate me so much?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Mu Xiaoke refused to communicate. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t want to go anywhere today.¡± Rong Yanzhe became angry, hugged his chest, and said harsh words. Mu Xiaoke bowed his head to type, Rong Yanzhe thought he was typing for himself, so he waited patiently. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Xiaoke put away his phone after typing, and stood there completely turning his face away from him. ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± The two men were deadlocked for a few minutes, and an adult man rushed in. When he saw Mu Xiaoke, he shouted, ¡°Xiaoke, the teacher is here!¡± Rong Yanzhe was stunned. What teacher? What happened? Mu Xiaoke immediately took this opportunity to rush to his teacher. That¡¯s right, he was in contact with his tutor just now. The training institution was just a few steps away from his home, and the tutor came to save him without saying a word. (TN: what he means by training institution is a cram school.) ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go, the class time is coming, and the other two students are waiting for you.¡± The teacher didn¡¯t talk to Rong Yanzhe and ran away with Mu Xiaoke. Rong Yanzhe was left standing there alone in the lobby, looking a little funny. After the class, the make-up teacher couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Xiao Ke, you still have to be careful in the future. There are so many bad guys now. Even if you are a boy, you should pay attention to safety. Call the teacher if you are in that situation like today.¡± Mu Xiaoke wanted to laugh a little, Rong Yanzhe was treated as a gangster, ¡°Understood. thank you, teacher.¡± The teacher waved his hand, ¡°Go back and be careful.¡± When Mu Xiaoke returned home, he saw his father standing at the door. He didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. Since the last fight, he hasn¡¯t had good communication with his father. When Mu Xiangyang saw him coming back, he quickly said, ¡°Why is the password wrong? My fingerprints are invalid. Have you changed the password?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. The password and fingerprints were deleted, and the re-entered unlocking order only had his and the hourly worker¡¯s aunt¡¯s fingerprints. Mu Xiaoke opened the door, let Mu Xiangyang in, and then typed: ¡°Someone in the community was stolen a while ago, so I changed the password.¡± Mu Xiangyang nodded without asking any more questions and then walked directly to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s workbench. There were still unfinished materials on it. Mu Xiangyang gently picked it up and looked at it for a moment, then put it down again. ¡°If you really like making hairpins, I won¡¯t stop you, but you have to promise your father that you can¡¯t fall behind in your studies.¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned and fixedly looked at Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiangyang sighed, and lightly patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t mention the past¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke looked into Mu Xiangyang¡¯s eyes and finally gave in. Knowing that he will no longer provoke his father with his mother¡¯s affairs, and his father will no longer criticize his life too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go, accompany Dad to meet the guests.¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, and quickly asked in sign language, ¡°What guest?¡± ¡°The Rong family.¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned, his eyes full of rejection. Mu Xiangyang had long suspected that Rong Yanzhe and the others might be the real culprits that caused Mu Xiaoke to have another psychological problem, and Mu Xiaoke¡¯s current behavior confirmed this suspicion even more. ¡°Dad knows you don¡¯t like them, but you still have to eat this meal. Daddy will be by your side. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath and finally endured it. When he arrived at the place, Mu Xiaoke immediately saw Rong Yanzhe waiting for someone on the first floor of the hotel. When Rong Yanzhe saw Mu Xiaoke, he showed him a smug smile. Didn¡¯t he hide from me? I¡¯ll pick you up at the door, but you don¡¯t want to. Isn¡¯t he obediently delivered to his door now? Rong Yanzhe greeted Mu Xiangyang with an evil smile on his face, ¡°Uncle Mu, you are finally here, but you made us wait.¡± Mu Xiangyang said slightly apologetically: ¡°It¡¯s more important for Xiao Ke to go to class, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Yanzhe was taken aback and put away the smile on his face, ¡°Upstairs, please.¡± The Rong family booked a room upstairs, and the waiter opened the door for them. After entering, the first thing Mu Xiaoke saw was not Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents, but a man in a suit sitting next to them! That was the man who helped Chu Han give him a gift that day! Mu Xiaoke was stunned, but when the other party saw his eyes, he immediately laughed and then shook his head slightly. The Rong family hurriedly greeted them, ¡°Mr. Mu is here, why is Xiao Ke still carrying a schoolbag, haha, sit down quickly.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately put away his gaze and followed Mu Xiangyang to sit opposite Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents. And Rong Yanzhe unceremoniously sat on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s right side, blocking the body of the man in the suit as soon as he sat down, showing a threatening smile at Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke was startled, Rong Yanzhe saw that little move just now! ¡°He just got out of cram school, so I brought him here directly. I¡¯m sorry to keep you guys waiting.¡± Mu Xiangyang pulled Mu Xiaoke¡¯s schoolbag to make it easier for him to put it. Mu Xiangyang looked at the down jacket that Mu Xiaoke was wearing and continued to smile: ¡°The weather is getting colder and his hands and feet are also clumsy.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, echoing his father. ¡°Hey, Yanzhe, take care of your younger brother. Don¡¯t be such an adult. You can¡¯t even learn to be considerate. How can you find a partner in the future?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mother Shao Yuzhen suddenly said this, Rong Yanzhe suddenly got the opportunity to do something to Mu Xiaoke, and almost became excited. Then Mu Xiaoke moved faster, quickly took off his coat, moved his butt, and avoided Rong Yanzhe¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Shao Yuzhen joked, ¡°Xiao Ke is different from before. He is shy now.¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s father, Rong Zhao, smoothed things over, pointed at the man in the suit, and said, ¡°Xiao Ke, this is brother Lin Jun. You can ask him for help if you need anything in the future, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Lin Jun. Lin Jun nodded, ¡°Hello, Xiaoke.¡± Mu Xiaoke also nodded, and the doubts in his heart became even bigger. Why did Lin Jun have anything to do with the Rong family? Does the Rong family have such relatives? ¡°Mr. Rong, you are very optimistic about Mr. Lin recently. I heard that Mr. Lin is responsible for the recent business?¡± ¡°Hey, the people cultivated by the old man are of course not bad. Mr. Lin, you can come to eat at home when you have nothing to do in the future, you know?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Rong.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Ke, I heard that recently you have an intern teacher with a good education. Do you have a chance to introduce him to us? Your Uncle Rong¡¯s company is now in need of talents.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately understood that they were coming for Chu Han! CH 28 The temptation of the Rong family couple made Mu Xiaoke very energetic. He directly expressed that he did not understand the question. Rong Yanzhe snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good relationship with your teacher?¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at him, ¡°Who told you?¡± Rong Yanzhe was guilty at the moment. Of course, Mu Kai told him these words, but because Mu Kai said it doesn¡¯t mean that it is true. After all, they have been in conflict recently, and everyone around them knows that the two brothers of the Mu family have fallen out. ¡°So you told uncle and aunt after hearing the rumors, and then you came to question me. Do you want to put false charges on my head?¡± After Mu Xiaoke typed these words, he not only showed them to Rong Yanzhe but also opened the voice software to read out the sentence. Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t care what the Rong family thinks of him. He is not interested, he has no obligation to give them a smile, not to mention be polite to Rong Yanzhe. He hates him. He wants them to know this fact clearly! Shao Yuzhen immediately became anxious, and asked back: ¡°What¡­ what did Xiao Ke say? What does it mean to put the blame on him again?¡± Mu Xiangyang patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s knee lightly, but Mu Xiaoke ignored it. ¡°Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun slandered me several times for bullying Mu Kai, and made my father misunderstand me to cause trouble, and provoke the relationship between me and my father. I hate them. I don¡¯t know how much my uncle and aunt know about the situation, but our intern teacher is an ordinary undergraduate student, he is nice to everyone, and he is not special to me. I am very afraid that you will go outside to spread gossip about me and others. I was bullied in school for a semester, and I don¡¯t want to be bullied again. ¡° Mu Xiaoke said this, then stood up and nodded to everyone, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°No, wait, Xiaoke, do you have some misunderstanding, our Yanzhe¡­ ¡° Rong Yanzhe stood up and stopped Mu Xiaoke, staring at him, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t look at Rong Yanzhe but looked back at his parents, his eyes were filled with disgust, and he typed again: ¡°You say I¡¯m fine with everything, but there is no misunderstanding between Rong Yanzhe and me. That¡¯s what he did to me. I only felt that he was bullying me. I can¡¯t speak but I can¡¯t let others bully me!¡± Mu Xiangyang hurriedly followed, pressed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder to signal him to stop talking nonsense, and then smiled at Rong¡¯s parents, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s normal for children to fight. Xiao Ke is in a bad mood recently, and it¡¯s not against anyone. Mr. Rong, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Rong Zhao and his wife¡¯s faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot, but Lin Jun next to him was calm and composed as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Mr. Mu, what¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t we agree to have dinner together today? Why do you make it as if our family is here to apologize to you?¡± Rong Zhao was indeed upset, but he didn¡¯t say anything more serious. After all, the two families are not superior-subordinate relationships, but neighbors and friends. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a child throwing a temper tantrum. Xiao Ke, uncle and aunt are elders, you can¡¯t be so rude.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at Mu Xiangyang, then turned to look at Rong Zhao and his wife, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t be angry with my uncle and aunt. I apologize for that.¡± That¡¯s it? Rong Zhao and the others were startled. What he said just now made outsiders think his son is a bully. Don¡¯t you explain, don¡¯t you apologize? ¡°Yanzhe is not that overbearing, he just¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what he wants to do, but he did bully me. He thought it was a joke. I don¡¯t think so. Auntie, don¡¯t you think that people should get along with each other? Do you respect other people¡¯s feelings?¡± Shao Yuzhen was interrupted by the mechanical voice, and her face became even uglier. She didn¡¯t think it was that important anymore. The important thing was that their son was a big bully who didn¡¯t respect others in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t respect your feelings? Mu Xiaoke, you really dare to say anything!¡± Mu Xiaoke knew that Rong Yanzhe would not admit his mistake, ¡°Then how do you explain why you wanted to hostage me downstairs today? If it wasn¡¯t for my teacher who rescue me, I wouldn¡¯t even have personal freedom. Is this what you mean by respect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to go with me!¡± ¡°Yes, I refused, so you want to force me!¡± Rong Zhao lost his temper completely and shouted: ¡°All right! Stop talking! There is no need to eat this meal! Go, go home!¡± Rong Yanzhe raised his head to look at his father, but was glared at by his father, Rong Zhao snorted: ¡°You are so big yet you need someone to teach you a lesson.¡± As soon as Rong Zhao left, Shao Yuzhen could only follow, and Rong Yanzhe and Mu Xiaoke had a stalemate until the end, and finally was called away by his father. Mu Xiangyang wanted to persuade Rong Zhao to stay, but because of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s concern, he was in a dilemma, so he could only send a message to Rong Zhao to apologize. The Rong family all left, and Mu Xiangyang was indignant, ¡°I told you to be obedient, but why are you making trouble like this again? How many times did father tell you that the Rong family should not be offended!¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at his father, then pointed at Lin Jun. Mu Xiangyang shut up immediately, ¡°Forget it, go home!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, then made a gesture to go to the toilet and asked his father to pick up the car first. Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t suspect anything and left directly. Only Lin Jun and Mu Xiaoke were left in the room. Lin Jun got up and walked to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, you are very smart. Chu Han didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± Mu Xiaoke waved his hand quickly, ¡°Are you from the Rong family? Why do they ask about Teacher Chu?¡± What Xiao Ke cared about was Chu Han; how did the Rong family know about Chu Han, and why Chu Han¡¯s friend is by the Rong family¡¯s side? Judging from Rong Yanzhe¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t feel the Rong family¡¯s kindness towards Chu Han. Chu Han is just a college student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet, so how could he attract the attention of the Rong family? Could it be because of what Mu Kai said again? ¡°I work for the Shaw Group, and here is my business card. As for Chu Han, if you want to know, you should ask him in person, and he will tell you.¡± Mu Xiaoke took the business card, and it was written in large gilt characters on it: Assistant to the President of Shaw Commercial Investment Group¡±. Is such a young person already an assistant to the president? Lin Jun seemed to see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s doubts, and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m 30 years old, and I¡¯ve been working at Shaw for almost 8 years.¡± Mu Xiaoke ¡°wow, this is too amazing! ¡°Go out quickly, your father should be waiting.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and said goodbye to him. On the way downstairs, Mu Xiaoke carefully put Lin Jun¡¯s business card into his school bag. When he got to the door, his father was already waiting for him. Mu Xiangyang directly took Mu Xiaoke back to live in Mu¡¯s villa. Mu Xiaoke was reluctant to go back but thinking that his father was angry, he didn¡¯t want to provoke him. In fact, he also knew that it would be rude to make such a fuss at the dinner, and it would offend the Rong family. But if he didn¡¯t, it would be difficult to get Chu Han out. He couldn¡¯t admit the personal relationship between Chu Han and him, and he couldn¡¯t drag Chu Han down. With the quarrel just now, he successfully shifted the attention of the Rong family to the conflict between him and Rong Yanzhe, and he would no longer believe that Chu Han had any connection with him. He knew that his father really wanted to take a ride with Shaw Group. The Shaw Group had strong financial resources, and it was natural for them to enjoy the shade by relying on this big tree. However, with the style of Rong¡¯s father and son, even if Mu Yan got Shaw¡¯s investment, he would still be peeled off by Shaw. It is not yet known who Mu Yan will be in charge of at that time. Just like in the previous life, the Rong family was very embarrassed when investing in Mu Yan and even belittled Mu Xiaoke several times for not being worth the effort of their family. Then when investing, Mu Xiangyang was forced to sign a VAM agreement. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t see the final result of the last life, but he knew that Mu Yan must have a hard time. (TN: A valuation-adjustment mechanism (VAM), also known as a bet-on agreement (Chinese: ¶Ô¶ÄЭÒé), is a common clause in many Chinese private equity merger and acquisition deals.) Back home, Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°A good opportunity has been screwed up again. Xiao Ke, what do you want me to say about you!¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at his restless father and signed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Xiaoke admitted his mistake too quickly, but Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. After sighing heavily, he went to find his aunt to cook. (TN: The aunt mentioned is like a maid who is in charge of cooking) During the meal, Mu Xiaoke asked, ¡°What will happen to the company if the Rong family won¡¯t invest?¡± Mu Xiangyang glanced at him, ¡°It will be okay, you kid, don¡¯t worry so much.¡± Mu Xiaoke feels that Mu Xiangyang was probably afraid that he would be greedy for the company. If he didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t say it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know anything about those things. But at the same time, Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t help pouring out the major issues that have been pressing on his mind recently, ¡°There have been many small companies in the industry recently, and I don¡¯t know what they are shooting, but there are still some popular ones, and they have even become famous by word-of-mouth. Dad now wants to get a big project so that the company can take it to a higher level. If he can get the investment from the Rong family, the chances of getting the project will be greater.¡± Mu Xiaoke remembered the later development. Various film and television dramas are no longer dominated by TV series, and many small online dramas are also very popular. And his father¡¯s company has always produced some bloody family urban dramas and sold them to TV stations. There are basically no so-called big-scale productions, but then those urban dramas can¡¯t sell at a big price, and the invited actors are becoming less and less famous, so there will be financial problems. ¡°That doesn¡¯t have to be a big production. Aren¡¯t online dramas very popular? We can try it too.¡± Mu Xiaoke just said that, and he didn¡¯t think Mu Xiangyang would listen to him. After all, his father was a very stubborn man. ¡°Do you also think we should try making online dramas?¡± Mu Xiangyang asked, obviously he got a lot of suggestions, but he was unwilling to change easily, so he didn¡¯t choose this direction for a long time. Mu Xiaoke nodded hesitantly, ¡°Kids like these fresh ones, and some people asked me to make hairpins of the same style in an online drama.¡± Mu Xiangyang fell into deep thought. After dinner, Mu Xiaoke went back to his room to do his homework. By the way, he looked at the information on the internet. He couldn¡¯t make hairpins tonight, but he could sort out the ideas of the design drawings. Halfway through, his cell phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was a video call invitation from Chu Han! Mu Xiaoke was so excited that he almost smashed his phone! When he turned it on, he saw that handsome face even under the front camera, but he couldn¡¯t shout out, so he could only say hello with a simple gesture. As soon as Chu Han saw him, he laughed, ¡°Why are you so nervous, afraid that I will check your math homework?¡± Mu Xiaoke was so ashamed, why did he show all his thoughts and be seen so clearly? Chu Han didn¡¯t continue to tease him, and said seriously, ¡°Did you see Mr. Lin today?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded slightly, seeing Chu Han¡¯s serious expression, inexplicably distressed. ¡°Are there many questions you want to ask me?¡± Mu Xiaoke bit his lip, but finally followed his heart and nodded. CH 29.1 Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s serious appearance in the video, and couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that the Rong family had a competition with my parents many years ago, and they won by some means, so there have always been some grievances.¡± The fact that the Rong family used methods did not surprise Mu Xiaoke at all, the Rong family has such a style from top to bottom, and Mu Xiaoke thought it was plausible before, but after experiencing it, he understood that they just disregard people¡¯s lives. It¡¯s just that he never thought that someone as dazzling as Chu Han would be restrained by the Rong family. Chu Han was actually a poor person who was hurt by the Rong family just like him¡­ Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han with even more distressed eyes. And when he thought that it was probably because of him that Rong Yanzhe knew about Chu Han¡¯s existence, and that he had troubled Chu Han, the guilt in his heart was beyond words! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because of me that they took notice of you.¡± ¡°Will they do anything to you? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at the video after typing but he didn¡¯t expect to directly bump into the line of sight of Chu Han. He blushed a little. His stupidity just now made people look at him. ¡°Yes, teach me how to sign language.¡± Chu Han said with a smile. Mu Xiaoke was stunned, what was Chu Han talking about? ¡°Teach me sign language, okay?¡± Chu Han lowered his voice, and the deep and magnetic voice penetrated from his ears to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart, making him feel itchy and numb. In order to hide his strange feeling, he typed quickly: ¡°Why do you want to learn sign language? I can type to chat with you, or do you think I type slowly?¡± Chu Han asked: ¡°If your typing speed can still be called slow, then am I just a turtle crawling?¡± Mu Xiaoke bit his lip, ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°I can have a good video call with you in the future, instead of you bowing your head and typing, I can only look at your little head.¡± Mu Xiaoke covered his face, and sure enough, he thought he was slow. ¡°But sign language needs to be watched frequently. It¡¯s hard for you to learn without someone to practice with you.¡± ¡°Then you practice with me.¡± Chu Han said it very naturally, ¡°I learned it for you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. But taking a step back and thinking about it, Mu Xiaoke was still not reconciled, and said again: ¡°Teacher, you just know how to tease me!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Ke, you are still so cute.¡± Here we go again, saying that he is a big boy and cute! ¡°I am a boy, and you must remember to use the word handsome in the future!¡± ¡°I may not remember this, but I still like to speak frankly.¡± Chu Han suppress a smile, and said very seriously, much like the way he was in class before. How could Mu Xiaoke play against Mr. Chu? He just surrendered and gave up. After chatting for a long time, Chu Han was about to go to class, and reminded Mu Xiaoke before leaving: ¡°Don¡¯t provoke the Rong family anymore, stay at home and study well, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded solemnly. ¡°Good.¡± Chu Han smiled slightly and raised his hand to scratch in front of the screen as if rubbing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s little head like before. Mu Xiaoke turned off his phone and was not in the mood to read the materials anymore, so he just rolled on the bed and had fun secretly. But after he stopped the unusually happy mood just now, he suddenly realized that Chu Han had diverted his attention from the topic of sign language, and then all he talked to him was about making hairpins. Chu Han still didn¡¯t tell him anything about the Rong family. Why did Chu Han suddenly change the topic? To prevent him from worrying, or not to let him get involved¡­ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Xiaoke immediately became vigilant. Mu Xiangyang went to the company to work overtime after dinner and there was no one else at the house. ¡°Xiao Ke, I heard from auntie that you are back. Open the door, and let me see you.¡± It was Mu Kai. Mu Xiaoke got up reluctantly, and after opening the door, Mu Kai handed him a cup of milk tea, ¡°Drink it. The new milk tea shop opened in front of the school, didn¡¯t you like to drink these sweet things before?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want it, but Mu Kai just kept holding the milk tea with a smile, so Mu Xiaoke had no choice but to take it. ¡°What are you doing in there, reading or making hairpins? I seem to hear someone talking, is it Teacher Chu?¡± Mu Xiaoke stood in the crevice of the door and block the door, not giving Mu Kai any chance to come in, and then explained in sign language: ¡°No, I¡¯m watching a video.¡± ¡°Really, I heard Brother Yanzhe say that he wanted to invite you and Dad to dinner today, but you quarreled with them later. Did you do it on purpose, huh?¡± ¡°Are you here to inquire about him?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t answer but asked Mu Kai instead. Mu Kai froze for a moment, then returned to normal, ¡°So what, even Dad wants to curry favor with the Rong family, so I should do something for brother Yanzhe. To put it bluntly, it is for the future development of our Mu family.¡± Mu Xiaoke thought it was ridiculous, ¡°What about Fu Jiayun?¡± ¡°Jiayun and I are good friends.¡± Mu Kai said without guilt, with a bright smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s my misunderstanding. I wish you the support of the Rong family in the future. We will rely on you to support our family in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke closed the door directly after gesturing, then locked it and inserted the bolt, leaving Mu Kai standing outside the door alone and laughing. This evening the Rong family is destined to be restless. Rong Zhao and his wife are planning to invite Mu Xiangyang to dinner to talk about entering the entertainment industry, and to inquire about Chu Han¡¯s whereabouts with Mu Xiaoke, but Mu Xiaoke made such a noise. Everything is messed up. Rong Yanzhe, the troublemaker, has a darker face than his father. When Rong Zhao saw his son like that, he became angry, ¡°Tell me how you usually play. Have I stopped you? I just looked for the mute of the Mu family. He had a psychological problem. Did you know the first day? Why are troubling him? A good meal was messed up by you ignorant children!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you scolding my son for? Is it his fault? It¡¯s obvious, that mute guy who doesn¡¯t know how to flatter. Yangzhe, don¡¯t worry about him. If he doesn¡¯t know how to behave, let him go away.¡± Shao Yuzhen said and turned to Rong Rongzhao, ¡°If you want to work in the film and television industry, you can find anyone but do you have to look for Mu family?¡± Rong Zhao glared: ¡°Mu Xiangyang is a coward, so it¡¯s best to find him, not to mention how easy it is to find a film and television company of his size! I can¡¯t tell you, really!¡± ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know enough, force him to know enough.¡± Rong Yanzhe suddenly said something, which surprised his parents. ¡°Son, what are you talking about?¡± Shao Yuzhen is a little incredulous that her adult child can say such terrible things. Rong Yanzhe raised his head, and the hostility on his face couldn¡¯t be stopped, ¡°Mu Xiangyang is just like that. He needs money to start a project. Dad, look through your connections. Don¡¯t let him raise money. As long as we delay it for a year and a half, we can drag him to death.¡± Rong Zhao¡¯s palms became cold after hearing this, ¡°Yanzhe, how did you think of these things?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a matter of course? He is short of money, and he is fighting for connections in the circle. Can he still beat our Rong family?¡± Rong Zhao and Shao Yuzhen looked at each other, although Rong Yanzhe¡¯s plan was very insidious, it had to be said to be an excellent plan. Rong Yanzhe clenched his fists secretly, Mu Xiaoke, I will let you come back crying and beg me! December is coming soon. The hairpin that Mu Xiaoke made for the three famous cosplayers once again caught everyone¡¯s attention at the Hanfu party they attended. Therefore, almost all Hanfu lovers who participated in the gathering on the day of the event were discussing the set of jewelry called ¡°Zhong Hua¡± by the creator. Mu Xiaoke respected COSER¡¯s original preferences when designing, which is prosperous, precious, and delicate, which is the keynote of this set of ¡°Zhong Hua¡±. The three COSERS each chose eighteen natural stone jade hairpins based on camellia, golden flower tea, and hexagonal scarlet. The luster and transparency of natural stone make this heavy industry designs both graceful and charming, even in such a prosperous place, they are still impressive. This amazed everyone present, and naturally couldn¡¯t stop everyone¡¯s discussion. The popularity of the ¡°Zhong Hua¡± series made Mu Xiaoke gain nearly a thousand fans in two days, and the order was full again. Mu Xiaoke took advantage of his lunch break to deal with the news, and Luo Jiaming almost laughed when he saw their conversation, ¡°No way, your list is already scheduled for next year¡¯s Children¡¯s Day?¡± Mu Xiaoke is also very helpless. He has already told the young ladies that it is too late, but they still insist on it, and some even paid the full price directly. ¡°If you absconded with the money, it would be a huge fortune!¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t have time to joke with her. He quickly write another memo, counted everything, and then immediately published the status simultaneously on Weibo and X stations, making it clear that no new orders will be received from now until the end of the year. ¡°Actually, if you can grow two more livers, you can still do it, hahaha.¡± But Mu Xiaoke just thinks that let alone two more livers, he can¡¯t finish it with both hands, and he is not fast enough. He needs at least two weeks to complete a customized work, and it may take three weeks for a long one. So in the short term, the list of these ten young ladies is the limit he can bear. Luo Jiaming looked up with a smile, and a figure flashed by outside the window. She hurriedly went out to look, but only saw a corner of clothes, and that figure looked a bit like Fu Jiayun. ¡°No way¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke poked his head out of the classroom and gestured in sign language, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I seemed to see Fu Jiayun just now, I don¡¯t know if I saw it wrong.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to pay attention, even if it was Fu Jiayun, it didn¡¯t matter, he and Luo Jiaming didn¡¯t say anything shady. Mu Xiaoke continued to fiddle with his mobile phone, and silently calculated the order price again. After the calculation, he immediately grinned happily. He can support himself now! Luo Jiaming rolled her eyes at his stupid look. At the end of the month, Mu Xiaoke did not expect to receive a call from his father suddenly, ¡°There is a problem at home.¡± When Mu Xiaoke returned to Mu¡¯s house, he saw that Mu Xiangyang and his managers were still in a state of desperation, and he was anxious. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s assistant answered him: ¡°There is an investor in a modern drama who wants to break the contract, but the crew has already started the production, so we must not lose so much investment halfway.¡± In other words, there is a problem with the company¡¯s capital chain?! Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t believe his ears. In his previous life, the problem of the Mu family¡¯s capital chain happened four years later, when he was 20 years old. Why did it happen when he was only 16 years old?! Mu Xiaoke questioned: ¡°Why did they break the contract for no reason? Don¡¯t they have to pay liquidated damages for breaking the contract?¡± A young man next to Mu Xiangyang shook his head, ¡°The heroine in the drama had a scandal two days ago, and now it is merciful for investors not to sue us in return.¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned for a moment, this was something he had never experienced in his memory! Mu Xiangyang¡¯s assistant was very angry, ¡°Someone must have deliberately released the news. This actress is not very popular at all. How could she be targeted by the paparazzi all of a sudden?! But she has been running the character set of a good wife and mother, and suddenly there was a cheating scandal. There are too many people talking about this and we don¡¯t know what to do with this show!¡± Mu Xiangyang remained silent, but Mu Xiaoke saw Mu Xiangyang¡¯s haggard appearance, and suddenly realized that Mu Xiangyang was really old. Such aging came too suddenly, so suddenly that Mu Xiaoke was full of guilt. It wasn¡¯t an accident, that means there was someone behind it¡­ Mu Xiaoke felt a chill in his heart, could it be Rong Yanzhe? Mu Xiaoke rushed in a hurry and asked, ¡°Can you change the heroine?¡± ¡°I asked, no famous actress is willing to take over. Who wants to take that person¡¯s resources at this juncture? Isn¡¯t it obvious to tell others that they are hitting people when they are down?¡± ¡°The only way now is to re-invest, but if the crew is shut down for one day, we will lose one day¡¯s worth of income. Boss, is there really no one willing to help us?¡± Mu Xiangyang shook his head weakly, and he didn¡¯t know who else would come to help, but he was exhausted. If it doesn¡¯t work, just sell the show directly. However, giving up this drama means that all the investment in the early stage is in vain¡­ Mu Xiaoke clenched his phone tightly, he turned around and went to the garden, and released Rong Yanzhe¡¯s number which had been blocked all the time. As soon as this number was unblocked, he immediately received a text message from Rong Yanzhe. ¡°I heard you went home. Is your father okay now?¡± Mu Xiaoke clenched his fists, and it really was him! For such timely greetings, Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t really want to help, but came to warn him and show off the good deeds he had done! Mu Xiaoke once again felt the resentment from his previous life, being played by Rong Yanzhe in the palm of his hand, he had no choice but to let Rong Yanzhe manipulate him. No! He can¡¯t admit defeat, he can¡¯t just admit defeat, he can¡¯t admit defeat, if he admits defeating now, everything he has done these days will be in vain! He gritted his teeth, he believed that he must have other ways! He opened his address book and finally found someone who might be able to help! He immediately ran back to the hall and asked Mu Xiangyang¡¯s assistant: ¡°Have they officially withdrawn their capital?¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s assistant shook his head. It has been less than 24 hours since the investor proposed to withdraw the capital, and many procedures cannot be completed immediately.¡±Still negotiating. Xiao Ke, what do you want to do?¡± Mu Xiaoke typed quickly: ¡°Investment contract! Do they have clear requirements for the heroine¡¯s reputation?¡± The assistant immediately found the contract in a pile of documents, and Mu Xiaoke also helped to get two copies. After reading it, the assistant shook his head, ¡°No, this time the show mainly depends on the lead actor to attract investment, so we didn¡¯t find a particularly famous actress. Xiao Ke, what do you think? ¡° ¡°I have a recommendation for an actress who dares to take over.¡± What Mu Xiaoke was talking about was an acting student who hadn¡¯t graduated yet. She was the young lady who insisted on paying the full payment and queuing up to order hairpins at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s place. ¡°The one who didn¡¯t graduate¡­ Xiao Ke, I didn¡¯t say that the actor should be well-known. We can¡¯t just look at the investor¡¯s contract.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go and try it!¡± Mu Xiaoke begged very sincerely. There is no other way now, if a famous actress is not willing to come to the muddy water, then you can only find an unknown one, preferably the type that will never be splashed with dirty water. This young lady who has not yet debuted is the best candidate. The assistant looked at the others in embarrassment, and finally, Mu Xiangyang nodded, ¡°Get in touch and let the producer and director go for an interview.¡± CH 29.2 Mu Xiaoke was still nervous, and he had actually only seen this young lady¡¯s photo on Weibo and some short videos. In any case, he hopes the interview goes well. If the heroine can be successfully signed and replaced, then the investors have no reason to withdraw their capital. While the assistant was in the process of contacting, several other managers continued to look for possible investors. Mu Xiaoke felt even sadder seeing them in a hurry. If he hadn¡¯t been so impulsive that day, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have offended Rong Yanzhe so thoroughly. What scares him, even more, is that the current Rong Yanzhe is only a freshman, and already has such vicious methods. He can¡¯t imagine how the adult Rong Yanzhe will deal with him in this life. From this point of view, the Rong family in the previous life might have skinned and drank the blood of the Mu family long ago! Five hours after Mu Xiaoke came home, Mu Kai finally returned home in a hurry. As soon as he entered the house, he went to Mu Xiangyang and cried, ¡°Dad, I heard that something happened to the company. Are you okay? Is the company okay?¡± Mu XiaoKe was on the side helping other to do things. When he saw Mu Kai his eyes immediately turned away. However, Mu Kai didn¡¯t let him avoid him: Xiao Ke¡­why are you still here, do you know why there is a problem in our family?¡± Mu Kai¡¯s sudden attack made everyone in the room stop. Mu Xiaoke was still staring at the computer, turning a deaf ear to Mu Kai¡¯s words. ¡°Xiao Ke! Brother Yanzhe has given an ultimatum! If you don¡¯t apologize, their family will make other investors never cooperate with us again!¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped his work, and sure enough, Mu Kai came to serve as Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mouthpiece. Rong Yanzhe really¡­ has no sense of shame, Mu Xiaoke type on the computer, and directly plays the voice through the speakers: ¡°He admits that he secretly plotted to bring down our family?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his eyebrows, ¡°I recorded it.¡± Mu Kai opened his eyes wide, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Record the evidence of the crime.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at Mu Kai with firm eyes: ¡°I will not bow my head and apologize to a criminal!¡± Everyone was shocked by these words, and they all looked at Mu Xiaoke with burning eyes. ¡°Criminal!¡± Rong Yanzhe walked in clapping his hands, ¡°Very well, Mu Xiaoke, I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn, even if you were about to die.¡± Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t expect Rong Yanzhe actually followed Mu Kai into the house. His blood pressure was too high all day, and now his blood is almost bursting, ¡°You still have the face to come?¡± ¡°Uncle Mu, what are you talking about, I¡¯m here to help you. My father has already signed the documents for investing in Mu Yan Film and Television, and your urgent needs will be resolved immediately.¡± Rong Yanzhe took out the documents and handed them to Mu Xiangyang very politely, ¡°If Uncle Mu has any doubt, it¡¯s okay, I am not in a hurry for an answer. There is still time to sign after reading the terms carefully.¡± After that, he turned his gaze to Mu Xiaoke again, no, he was not satisfied with just looking at Mu Xiaoke, he raised his legs and walked towards Mu Xiaoke step by step to prove to Mu Xiaoke: ¡°Xiao Ke, look, I didn¡¯t bully you, right?¡± Rong Yanzhe bent down to approach Mu Xiaoke and stretched out his hand to touch Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face. Mu Xiaoke backed away without hesitation, he didn¡¯t believe in Rong Yanzhe at all, and now this man with a smile on his face made him feel dangerous. Rong Yanzhe was not sincere, he couldn¡¯t see the smile in Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes, and that fake smile disappeared instantly the moment he avoided him. Such a person is a poisonous snake or a beast and will make all those who disobey him die without a burial. Knowing that he could not achieve his goal, Rong Yanzhe stood up straight and looked down at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, if you make me angry next time, the matter will not be so easy to solve.¡± Mu Xiaoke stared at him firmly, without making any statement on his face, what everyone didn¡¯t know was that his heart was already beating at a high speed, and he was afraid of Rong Yanzhe. This feeling has not diminished at all compared with his previous life! He once thought that he had overcome the fear brought about by his previous life, but that was not the case! Rong Yanzhe turned around and left with a snort. He didn¡¯t know whether that smile was a threat or a mockery. The members of the Mu family watched Rong Yanzhe leave, and their nervousness relaxed accordingly. Mu Xiangyang threw the contract sent by Rong Yanzhe to the legal adviser at the side, ¡°Read it right away, and give me an answer.¡± ¡°Whether there are traps or not in this contract, you can¡¯t sign it!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s words stunned everyone present. This is especially true for Mu Kai, Rong Yanzhe¡¯s every move just now poked his heart, the scene he couldn¡¯t bear just appeared in front of him, and he still couldn¡¯t stop it! He didn¡¯t understand why the development of the matter was completely different from what Rong Yanzhe told him at the beginning! Three hours ago, Rong Yanzhe called Mu Kai and asked him to drink coffee at a coffee shop outside No. 1 Middle School. Mu Kai agreed without saying a word. Even though he had already received the news that something happened to his family, he still chose to go to Rong Yanzhe¡¯s appointment first. When he arrived at the place, Rong Yanzhe hadn¡¯t come yet, so Mu Kai looked at the situation on Weibo. The heroine that was cast by the Mu family had a scandal, and almost everyone on the Internet was discussing this gossip. If the momentum cannot be controlled, the career of this actress in this life will be over. Mu Kai wasn¡¯t very worried about his family¡¯s situation. It was just a heroine, so they could just change her, and Rong Yanzhe came to him in such a hurry to help him and by the way, help the Mu family tide over the difficulties. And Mu Xiaoke, hmph¡­ is just a foil for him. Mu Kai found Mu Xiaoke¡¯s Weibo account, and what he saw after clicking on it made him very unhappy. Compared with the last time he looked at this account, Mu Xiaoke had many more fans, and the blog post on the top made him even more upset. He was angry. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s business was so good that it exploded?! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, he immediately locked the phone screen, turned around, and said with a smile: ¡°Brother Yanzhe, you are here.¡± ¡°How are things at your house?¡± Mu Kai couldn¡¯t help drooping his head, ¡°Father sent a message saying that the situation is not good, this time it happened too suddenly.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Xiaoke?¡± Rong Yanzhe asked suddenly. Mu Kai was stunned, ¡°He might still be in school, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yanzhe snorted coldly, in school? He didn¡¯t say much, just asked: ¡°Do you want to help your father?¡± Mu Kai couldn¡¯t understand at all, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoke offended me that day, so far he hasn¡¯t said anything. Even if he already knew that your family¡¯s affairs were related to me, he still remained indifferent.¡± Mu Kai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Are you surprised? Didn¡¯t you always want me to teach him a lesson? How about it? Is this lesson hard enough?¡± ¡°But my father¡­¡± ¡°As long as he apologizes to me, everything will be resolved. Xiaokai, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, you know?¡± Mu Kai was still in shock, but when he saw Rong Yanzhe say it so bluntly, he felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. Since it was a trap deliberately set by Rong Yanzhe, there would definitely be no problem if he handled it. ¡°So go back and ¡®persuade¡¯ him well.¡± Mu Kai believed it and came back to force Mu Xiaoke to surrender. However, the current situation is not like this at all, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t pay any price at all, and Rong Yanzhe just delivered the things to the door! Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to take revenge on Mu Xiaoke at all, the way he was just now, it was¡­ obviously¡­ it doesn¡¯t make sense at all! Isn¡¯t the person Rong Yanzhe likes is Mu Kai,?! Mu Xiaoke made him even more confused. If the Rong family wanted to cooperate with their Mu family, why would they refuse? Has he lost his mind? ¡°Xiao Ke, okay, don¡¯t talk anymore. Dad is very tired and can¡¯t afford to worry about this. Can you make Dad feel comfortable for a day or two?¡± ¡°If you are comfortable for a day or two in exchange for future sustenance, would you be willing to do the same!¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but scold his short-sighted father. ¡°Rong Yanzhe is still a student. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to control who will break the news, let alone control who withdraws his capital! The Rong family did this on purpose. As long as he has the support of the Rong family, if he can do it once, there will be a second time. If he wants you to sell the whole of Mu Yan to him, will you sell it? If you don¡¯t sell it, will he have other means to let you occupy Mu Yan without even getting the money!¡± The Rong family are not good people, they cannot be relied on! This is the lesson that Mu Xiaoke got in exchange for his life in his previous life! Mu Xiaoke¡¯s words shook the others. Even if the Rong family extended an olive branch this time, it was a disaster caused by the Rong family. Why should the Mu family be grateful to the Rong family? But if you don¡¯t accept the contract from the Rong family, how will you solve this crisis? ¡°Xiao Ke! Mr. Mu! I¡¯m back!¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately went to the door to greet the assistant, who happily hugged Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, the young lady agreed, and the director also agreed to let her participate in the show!¡± The managers in the living room almost cheered, ¡°We have solved the issue of the heroine?!¡± ¡°What! Really solved!¡± ¡°What about the lead actor? Does he agree?¡± The assistant nodded excitedly: ¡°Agreed! Coincidentally, that girl is the male lead¡¯s direct junior sister and the direct sister of the same class teacher!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! I¡¯ll arrange public relations now!¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, let¡¯s not sign this contract with the Shaw Group.¡± A manager directly expressed his point of view: ¡°Now as long as our public relations are in place, those scandals will not have a practical impact on the show, and they have no legitimate reason to withdraw their funds.¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Xiaoke, who was stunned and when he found that Mu Xiangyang was asking for his opinion, he nodded seriously, Mu Xiangyang sighed and finally decided: ¡°Okay, Lawyer Yang, get ready to argue with those old foxes.¡± The lawyer directly put down the Shaw Group contract that Rong Yanzhe sent, no need to read it, just prepare a lawyer¡¯s letter to scare those coal bosses. The public relations of the Mu family are very fast, and they issued a statement almost overnight to draw a clear line with the actress. By the way, they launched the newcomer they signed with the male lead. The crew showed a high degree of cooperation and began to boast that the male lead was brave enough to find his school sister at a critical moment to turn the tide. The work of the crew was carried out smoothly, and the bosses who wanted to withdraw their capital suddenly had no reasonable excuses. The Mu family¡¯s lawyer team then played a combination of punches, making them completely dispel the idea of ????withdrawing their funds, and even optimistic about the next marketing results because of the relationship between the male lead and the younger sister. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know much about the company¡¯s affairs. After the crisis was resolved, he only had one thought in his mind. He wanted to stay farther away from Rong Yanzhe, so far away that the Rong family couldn¡¯t find him. He no longer dared to think about the future, if one day Rong Yanzhe got the Rong family¡¯s company again and forced him again, what should he do? Chu Han didn¡¯t know if he had heard about the Mu family, so he called the next day. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t sleep almost all night, his face was very pale, and he looked extremely haggard. Chu Han frowned immediately when he saw his appearance, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xiaoke gave a rough overview of the family affairs, but he was afraid that Chu Han would worry about him, so he explained: ¡°But the matter has been resolved, it¡¯s all right.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled. This smile did not make people feel reassured. It is distressing and worrying. So Chu Han didn¡¯t frown because of this, but became more worried, even a little angry: ¡°I said don¡¯t provoke the Rong family again, why do you have to force yourself?¡± MuXiaoKe didn¡¯t expect Chu Han to be fierce, his eyes instantly turned red. He lived in fear and anxiety that night, full of confusion about the future, and tried his best to suppress his emotions in order not to let Chu Han see his emotions, but why did Chu Han suddenly so fierce, why couldn¡¯t he comfort him, even just tease him to make him forget about those unpleasant things? Chu Han¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± He began to panic and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ke, I didn¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s tears came to his eyes directly because of this. Now he really wants someone to hug him, someone to comfort him, and someone to tell him not to be afraid of Rong Yanzhe and the difficult road ahead. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Mu Xiaoke burst into tears, and Chu Han¡¯s voice could no longer be heard. Mu Xiaoke fell asleep while crying. When he opened his eyes again, his phone was still on, and opposite him was Chu Han¡¯s face, not a screenshot, but a moving video! He sat up suddenly, and Chu Han who was opposite seemed to notice his movement, and looked at him, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Go wash up, eat quickly, and see you in two days, okay?¡± Chu Han almost spoke in a coaxing tone, which made Mu Xiaoke ashamed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help laughing, but after hanging up the video, he found that he had slept for almost 2 hours, and Chu Han was just waiting for him with the video on over there! ! Chu Han must have seen him crying and sleeping silly! Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, so embarrassing! Two days later, it was New Year¡¯s Day, which was the time Chu Han had agreed upon. Mu Xiaoke was finishing the order at home and was waiting for Chu Han¡¯s call. Sure enough, Chu Han called at 11 o¡¯clock. Mu Xiaoke clicked on the video and was about to say hello to Chu Han, but found that Chu Han¡¯s background was very familiar. After taking a closer look, the big fountain was the one in the garden downstairs in his house! ¡°Where are you?!¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured in sign language, staring at Chu Han with wide eyes. Chu Han smiled, ¡°I said I would come to you in two days, did you forget? Come down and I¡¯ll take you to play.¡± How could Mu Xiaoke remember any hairpins or design drawings at this time? He throws away the work on hand, grabs a coat, and runs down! CH 30 This chapter is for YOU. Yes, you, who have been a silent reader this entire time. Thank you so so much. I hope you enjoy reading this. Mu Xiaoke rushed downstairs in a hurry, and Chu Han was waiting for him in the garden. He rushed to Chu Han, showing a brilliant smile, and his whole person was as dazzling as a little sun. There was a slight movement in Chu Han¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it well, and Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t notice it. Mu Xiaoke was wearing a snow-white down jacket, wrapped himself tightly, and his thin body became round and chubby, it was very cute. Chu Han raised his hand and rubbed his little head, which he hadn¡¯t touched for a long time, and then helped him put on the hood of the down jacket, ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately refused, ¡°Why do you say I¡¯m cute again!¡± Chu Han smiled and held down his hat, suppressing the restless child, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take you out to play, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head, looked at Chu Han with big shining eyes, and nodded vigorously. Chu Han is also dressed very nicely today. He is slim and handsome in a long coat, and he is also wearing a casual suit inside. He looks like a successful super elite. Not only that, but Mu Xiaoke also saw that Chu Han is wearing a nice watch, which is unusual at ordinary times. Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke into the car. It was the first time Mu Xiaoke saw Chu Han driving, so he typed and asked him, ¡°Is it your car?¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°No, brother Lin Jun lent it to me. Remember him?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. That big brother looked delicate and gentlemanly, but he didn¡¯t expect he has such a good working ability, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of him. I haven¡¯t been able to thank him well for helping you send me a gift that time.¡± Chu Han said with a smile: ¡°No, I¡¯ve already thanked him well. You, don¡¯t worry about adult¡¯s business.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han¡¯s side face, and couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated. Such a handsome big brother is really nice. While waiting for the traffic light, Chu Han looked at him sideways, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me where I¡¯m taking you? You just get in the car with me so obediently. What if I sell you?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t sell me, I¡¯m worthless.¡± ¡°Why is such a white and tender kid worthless?¡± Mu Xiaoke knew that he was teasing him again, so he deliberately turned his head and ignored him. Chu Han glanced at him and continued to drive, ¡°You can¡¯t just get in someone else¡¯s car so casually in the future, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke was a little surprised, and when he looked at Chu Han, it seemed that Chu Han was just reminding him of something some daily safety issues. The car drove all the way to the most prosperous center of City Y, and Chu Han finally parked the car in a park of historical and cultural buildings in City Y. This park is also one of the hottest landmarks in City Y, and outsiders will like to choose it for tourism and some exhibitions. When the two got out of the car, Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han in confusion, and Chu Han helped him put on the hat again, ¡°Go find something to eat first, are you hungry?¡± Mu Xiaoke could only follow. Arriving at a nearby restaurant, Mu Xiaoke saw the billboard. This afternoon, the world-class luxury LU summer clothing launch conference will be held in the park! Mu Xiaoke was also stuffed with a leaflet. Could it be that Chu Han brought him to watch the fashion show? After Chu Han ordered the dishes, he took the flyer, ¡°Come with me to watch tonight?¡± Where is Mu Xiaoke accompanying Chu Han? It is obviously Chu Han accompanying him! ¡°Mr. Chu, thank you!¡± Chu Han understood and rubbed the child¡¯s head again. The two had a very happy lunch, at least Mu Xiaoke was very happy. There are too many things on his mind these days, and Chu Han, the only one who can get his trust is far away. Although they can often contact, it is different from seeing each other. Mu Xiaoke also found that he really relied on Chu Han too much. Even though Chu Han had reminded him to ¡°wean¡± after the internship period, he couldn¡¯t do it after all. How can he be ¡°weaned¡± if he knows that someone is always there to respond? After dinner, there was still some time before the fashion show in the evening, so Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke to other places in the park. On the way, Mu Xiaoke explained in detail how Rong Yanzhe threatened the Mu family. He said it not only to relieve his worries but also to remind Chu Han that if the Rong family is so insidious and Chu Han is targeted by them again, Chu Han must be prepared so, he won¡¯t be badly wounded like his father. ¡°He was threatening you in the end.¡± Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, and both of them stopped. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help lowering his head. Yes, he knew that Rong Yanzhe¡¯s last words were threats. If Rong Yanzhe provoked him again in the future, his attitude would still be the same as before, and he would definitely anger Rong Yanzhe. Then what would Rong Yanzhe use? How to force him again? Mu Xiaoke was at his wit¡¯s end, that¡¯s why he was so uneasy that day. ¡°You cried that day¡­¡± Before Chu Han finished speaking, Mu Xiaoke immediately raised his head to look at him, and Chu Han felt very sorry: ¡°It¡¯s because I spoke too heavily, sorry.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head quickly, in fact, he just felt aggrieved at the time, but after thinking about it later, Chu Han was so anxious because he was worried about him, and he said such heavy words to remind him not to act so recklessly. ¡°You did it for me. You don¡¯t need to apologize. It¡¯s my fault that I made you worry.¡± Mu Xiaoke is always able to find reasons for others, but Chu Han doesn¡¯t like this habit. He frowned slightly, but thinking of how Mu Xiaoke fell asleep that day, his heart softened a lot. He opened his arms, ¡°Do you need a hug?¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, looking at Chu Han, he was unable to move for a long time. Chu Han looked at him sideways. He took two steps closer and leaned gently on Chu Han¡¯s chest. Chu Han embraced him with his strong arms. Such warmth, such strong support, almost made him cry. He could clearly feel Chu Han¡¯s temperature and heartbeat, and he could also receive all the strength Chu Han gave him. He couldn¡¯t help hugging Chu Han¡¯s back tightly. Mu Xiaoke felt Chu Han pat his head lightly through his hat, and the charming voice came near to his neck, shaking his eardrums. ¡°Xiao Ke, try to restrain your sharpness in the future, the Rong family doesn¡¯t like people who are sharper than them.¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head to look at him, and Chu Han looked down at him, ¡°You are always soft in front of me, but you are too strong when facing Rong Yanzhe and the others. In fact, they are not that scary. You have to be armed to fight, right?¡± ¡°But every time I face Rong Yanzhe, I am really flustered, and I am also very afraid that if I soften, he will bully me even more.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed and said to his own heart. Chu Han hugged him by the shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s not to make you weak, but to be quite tactful.¡± ¡°For example, the last time you had dinner with Lin Jun, you don¡¯t have to be so tough to fall out with them. Even if you told them everything at school, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me because they couldn¡¯t find me.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at him, and Chu Han continued: ¡°Everything should be thought about before and after, how to go forward, how to take a step back, and then do it after you have figured it out, do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, he hasn¡¯t reflected on that incident these days, if he is meeker and casually agrees to those irrelevant questions, he can actually fool them. But he was nervous, and Rong Yanzhe was always by his side, which was a threat to him. Although Chu Han was finally separated from him, it caused a great disaster for the Mu family. ¡°So what should I do now? Rong Yanzhe must have hated me very much, and I don¡¯t know what else I can do to ease the relationship.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take the initiative to be courteous, if you suddenly change your attitude, then you are not worthy of trust. Next time, if he makes things difficult again, you can make a decision. If you don¡¯t know what to do, just ask me.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Mu Xiaoke seemed to immediately remove the stone that was pressing on his heart. Someone is willing to help him! ¡°Why do you always get happy so easily, and believe me so easily? What if I¡¯m only using you?¡± Chu Han has been unable to understand this question since the two met at the beginning, but seeing Mu Xiaoke happy, he inevitably laughed. ¡°Because you are someone worthy of my trust, what can I do for you to use?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked innocent, but he didn¡¯t pretend at all. He really didn¡¯t believe that Chu Han would hurt him, and he has no value to be used by Chu Han. As for why Chu Han was always so kind to him, he used to have some doubts, but after knowing that Chu Han was also being targeted by the Rong family, the feeling of sympathy directly dispelled those trivial doubts. Chu Han shook his head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you will be sold someday.¡± At around 5 pm, the fashion show opened its entrance, and Mu Xiaoke followed Chu Han through an ordinary member channel, and about 100 meters away was the red carpet show of various celebrities. Chu Han was about to bring Mu Xiaoke into the arena, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoke to be there looking at the red carpet, and everyone was stunned. Chu Han flicked his head, ¡°Want to see a big star?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, but the place was surrounded, how could he go? ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Chu Han smiled and took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and ran over. Before Mu Xiaoke could react, he was dragged to run in the cold wind. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s back, Mu Xiaoke suddenly laughed. He had never experienced such a scene before! Chu Han led Mu Xiaoke into the group of media reporters outside the fence, and there were some fans who were brought in beside him. Mu Xiaoke and the two of them mixed in, obviously, they were out of tune with fans and reporters. Chu Han was wearing formal clothes and Mu Xiaoke wearing a down jacket, jeans, and sneakers, they still look like minors. The combination of the two looks strange. But the faces of the two are more eye-catching than those around them, many fans who were waiting for their idols turned their heads and secretly photographed the two of them. A girl dared to strike up a conversation, ¡°Little brother, what are you here for? Are you here to see beautiful women?¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, and Chu Han laughed. Chu Han pulled Mu Xiaoke into his arms to prevent him from being crushed, and then started talking nonsense to the little girl: ¡°Yes, I came to see the beauty.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed. Celebrities arrived on the red carpet one after another, and beauties competed for beauty in a near-zero temperature, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were glued to them all the time, and his mobile phone kept taking pictures. Not long after, Chu Han led him out of the crowd, but Mu Xiaoke was still fiddling with the photos he had just taken. Chu Han felt a little annoyed, ¡°Do you really like those beauties so much?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, but then immediately shook his head, ¡°The clothes they are wearing today are so beautiful! I want to go back and do more research!¡± After reading the explanation, Chu Han rarely stared. ¡°You¡¯ll see it later!¡± After finishing speaking, he dragged him into the arena. The two found a place in the long dragon-like palace infield seats. To Mu Xiaoke¡¯s surprise, they actually sat in the front row of the show. Isn¡¯t this kind of place reserved for fashionable people and celebrities everywhere? His big eyes were full of doubts, and Chu Han could see it clearly at a glance, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone who let Lin Jun go, okay?¡± After saying that, he gently pinched the little cutie¡¯s nose. After more than two hours of the show, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s phone was completely out of battery. CH 31 Additional 5 chapters because I got accepted as a writer in my school¡¯s Marketing Department. hihi. They offer me a tuition discount, so I won¡¯t be burdened. This is worth celebrating and I¡¯m extending my happiness here. ^_^ When he was about to leave, Chu Han helped Mu Xiaoke put on his clothes, ¡°Are you satisfied with today? Will you be inspired when you go back?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded like pounding garlic. Before, he always felt that he couldn¡¯t understand the things in the fashion circle, but now he has discovered that looking at these things more can really get a new feeling. Mu Xiaoke put away his mobile phone well. He can¡¯t lose tonight¡¯s material! ¡°Uh¡­you two, please stay.¡± A lady suddenly stopped them, and Mu Xiaoke turned his head to look. It was a middle-aged woman who had been sitting next to him just now. The woman was dressed extravagantly, and it could be seen that she was a lady in the fashion circle. Chu Han asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The woman kept staring at Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke felt a little uncomfortable being watched by her and silently hid beside Chu Han. Only then did the woman realize that she had lost her composure, she quickly put away her blunt eyes, tried to lower her voice, and said, ¡°I heard your conversation just now, so I would like to ask, are you his brother?¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m his teacher, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Oh, what hairpin did you just talk about, who is making the hairpin?¡± Chu Han raised his hand and patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡± Then¡­ would it be convenient for me to see his work?¡± Chu Han was very cautious about this and looked up and down at the woman and the young girl beside her, ¡°Are you going to buy accessories from him?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m taking the liberty, this is the business card of our studio, please keep it.¡± The girl next to the middle-aged man immediately handed the business card to Chu Han. After Chu Han took it, he only glanced at it and handed it to Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke took a look, and it said ¡°Li Fengming, Chairman of Beacon Studio.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression instantly became exaggerated, and Chu Han asked: ¡°know them?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, and looked up at the lady with eyes that turned into admiration! Fengyan is currently the top studio in the jewelry circle. He had always heard that the studio is headquartered in Y City. Mu Xiaoke originally thought about visiting it through Mu Xiangyang¡¯s relationship. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her directly at this show today, and the chairman of the company has been sitting next to him, and didn¡¯t even notice it! He is really blind! Li Fengming couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw Mu Xiaoke like this, ¡°It seems that the kid also knows the company, I wonder if I can see your previous works now?¡± Of course! Mu Xiaoke immediately took out his mobile phone that was about to be powered off, opened his Weibo account, and showed the other party the photos on it one by one. After looking through it, Li Fengming fell into contemplation, and asked after a long time, ¡°Have you learned from a teacher?¡± When Li Fengming spoke, her eyes wandered between Chu Han and Mu Xiaoke. The two knew that she had misunderstood, and Chu Han explained: ¡°I am his high school intern teacher, not a handiwork teacher.¡± Li Fengming seemed relieved and focused on looking at Mu Xiaoke, but Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°I did it according to the notes left by¡­ my family.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed an explanation. ¡°You¡­ your family is very nice, but without a teacher to guide you, it¡¯s easy to go astray. If you are interested in entering this industry in the future, you should find a teacher to learn from.¡± Li Fengming said, from her own bag she took out another business card, ¡°This master is an old man in our studio. If you want, you can try to contact him and learn from him.¡± The old master of Fengyan Studio! That¡¯s a leading figure in the industry! Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to accept it. He just became a monk halfway through, relying on some experience in his previous life to achieve such achievements. Can he really get in touch with that old master? Can he really learn from him? Mu Xiaoke¡¯s palms were sweating, he rubbed his palms unconsciously, looking at the business card and then at Li Fengming. Just when Li Fengming was about to lose patience, Chu Han took the business card away and smiled at her, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. We will contact you when we get back. I don¡¯t know how we can thank you if the apprenticeship is successful?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It would be even better if the children can join our studio after they have learned something. But whether you can learn from a teacher and how much you can learn after learning from a teacher is entirely up to you.¡± Li Fengming showed a gentle smile and encouraged Mu Xiaoke: ¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about you, I hope you won¡¯t let me down. See you again.¡± Mu Xiaoke watched them leave, and he didn¡¯t recover from the shock and excitement for a long time. Chu Han took him back to Shihua and stopped at the door, and Mu Xiaoke came back to his senses. Seeing the gate of the community, Mu Xiaoke was amazed that he had already arrived home. Chu Han stopped the car and kept looking at him, his face slowly turned red, the opportunity he got tonight really shocked him. He initially thought that he could have a small studio on his own to help the little sisters on the Internet make better jewelry, but he never thought about entering the core of this industry. The business card in his hand is so precious that he is afraid of it. Chu Han asked, ¡°Don¡¯t dare to contact?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded slightly. He would definitely show his timidity when communicating with such a powerful teacher. ¡°Then forget it?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head immediately, how can that be done, such a chance of pie falling in the sky must never be passed up! Chu Han smiled and didn¡¯t continue to provoke him. He turned around and handed a gift bag to Mu Xiaoke from the back seat. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han suspiciously. Chu Han said: ¡°I came back in a hurry, so I bought this from the school supermarket. See if you like it.¡± Did he even bring him a gift? Mu Xiaoke was a little embarrassed. Chu Han took him to dinner and to the show today, which was already costly. How could he accept this gift? ¡°Open it and have a look, don¡¯t be in a daze.¡± Chu Han urged Mu Xiaoke. He had no choice but to listen. Inside was a gift box containing three hand creams. It was a high-end foreign brand of hand cream. Mu Xiaojian had seen several aunts in the family use it. But Mu Xiao is a boy, and his family is full of men, so he seldom cares about this aspect. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Han to give him this. ¡°You often do handwork, so take good care of your hands.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at his hands, which were indeed much rougher than half a year ago. There are many tiny small wounds on his forefinger and thumb, all of which were hurt when he was making hairpins. If the injury is serious, he usually puts a band-aid on it at most, and never thinks about how to take care of it. Chu Han cared so much about things that he didn¡¯t even notice¡­ Mu Xiaoke raised his head to look at Chu Han, his eyes were full of emotion. Chu Han received so much emotion from Mu Xiaoke that Chu Han was even a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± MuXiaoKe had to reluctantly say goodbye to him. He opened the car door and suddenly realized that Chu Han didn¡¯t rent a house anymore, so where is he going to live now that it was so late? Mu Xiaoke immediately asked his question, and Chu Han pointed to the headlight sign of a convenient hotel nearby, ¡°I¡¯ll go there to spend the night, and go back to school tomorrow afternoon.¡± How can this be done? Chu Han came all the way back just for him. How can he stay in a hotel? ¡°You can stay at my house!¡± Mu Xiaoke has a serious look. Anyway, there are still two rooms in his house, and the working aunt has always helped him to take care of it, so he can stay there any time. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke without speaking for a long time, and Mu Xiaoke was still tugging on his sleeve and refused to let go. Chu Han suddenly became serious, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Chu Han¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. Well, Mu Xiaoke inexplicably felt a cold light, a bit like¡­ like the gaze of a lone wolf in the middle of the night seen in the documentary, it can¡¯t be called a threat, but it always makes people feel a little bit dangerous. But Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care anymore, and said straightforwardly: ¡°I invited my good friend to live at my home, what else am I doing?¡± Maybe it was because Mu Xiaoke was too ¡°overbearing¡±, and Chu Han can¡¯t resist in the end, so he can only drive into Shihua and follow Mu Xiaoke home. As soon as he entered the house, Mu Xiaoke turned on the water heater and helped Chu Han take his bag into the guest room, ¡°Hurry up and go to bed. I will ask Dad to call a driver to take you to the airport tomorrow!¡± Chu Han saw that Mu Xiaoke still wander around. When he opened the wardrobe, he had to get the quilt on the top shelf, so he quickly took his hand. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Chu Han got it with a little tiptoe, and Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t even touch it by jumping and jumping. This made Mu Xiaoke frustrated for a while, he seemed to have only started to grow this year, and he didn¡¯t know when he would be as tall as Chu Han. Chu Han put down the quilt, turned around, and saw Mu Xiaoke gesticulating, he couldn¡¯t help rubbing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head again, ¡°Little friend, you are still far behind! Hahaha!¡± The child ran away angrily. The kid turned around after running not far and gestured ¡°good night¡± to him. Chu Han replied softly: ¡°Good night, cutie.¡± It was late at night, and Mu Xiaoke fell asleep with all the good things he saw today. In the guest room, Chu Han stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the bustling night scene outside, wondering what he was thinking. Lin Jun called at the right time, and Lin Jun asked worriedly: ¡°Mr. Chu, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you come back? What happened?¡± Chu Han looked at the guest room where he was, showing a smug smile, ¡°at the child¡¯s house.¡± Lin Jun was stunned for a moment, ¡°at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s house?¡± Chu Han responded, and Lin Jun could almost immediately imagine how Chu Han pretended to be a homeless man. The wanderer came to trick Mu Xiaoke into sympathy, but Jun Lin still didn¡¯t understand why Chu Han did this, ¡°Mr. Chu, I don¡¯t really understand the reason why you came back this time.¡± He hurried back to City Y, but within a day It was time to go back to school again. Is it just to watch that insignificant fashion show? Chu Han was silent, he knew very well that he came back for Mu Xiaoke. From the first time he met Mu Xiaoke in Fenglin Garden, Chu Han remembered this thin and submissive dumb boy, a poor man who was chased by Rong Yanzhe to his wits. Chu Han doesn¡¯t like to pity the weak, but Mu Xiaoke is not really weak. The superficial weakness is just a way for him to protect himself. Chu Han can see the endless tenacity in his bones. Chu Han likes such a person very much. That time, Mu Xiaoke cried so sadly in the elevator, but he didn¡¯t blame others. Instead, he ate the dessert he didn¡¯t like to thank him for his kindness. After crying, Mu Xiaoke worked hard again. Chu Han likes all of these. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s world seems to be very complicated, but it is also very simple. Just a simple gesture of handing a tissue can make Mu Xiaoke satisfied and moved. Every time, Chu Han was able to get the ¡°touch¡± and ¡°love¡± cast by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s big eyes through his insignificant ¡°kindness. He likes to see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s simple and sincere happiness because it can also make him happy. So he doesn¡¯t like letting Mu Xiaoke down. It¡¯s a really good feeling to raise a poor little person who has been betrayed by everyone to be happy and innocent. However, to Lin Jun¡¯s question, he gave another answer: ¡°Help me invest in the new project of Mu Yan Film and Television, and I will get 40% of the proportion.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The author has something to say: well, manager Chu is still a straight man at this time! CH 32 The next morning, Mu Xiaoke got up early to make breakfast. He guessed that Chu Han was still sleeping because Chu Han flew over from the other side of the ocean to spend a day with him. There must be no jet lag, and he had to fly back to school in the afternoon, so it would definitely take a lot of rest time. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s own breakfast is often very simple, an egg, bread, and a cup of soy milk can solve the problem. But now that Chu Han is here, he can¡¯t help doing complicated things. As a result, he has been busy for a long time, with steamed stuffed buns, noodles, porridge, and soy milk¡­ When Chu Han got up, he saw the breakfast on the table and looked at Mu Xiaoke with wide eyes. ¡°Who else is there at home?¡± There was no other¡­Mu Xiaoke was ashamed to face Chu Han¡¯s surprised gaze. After breakfast, it was almost time to go. Mu Xiaoke asked Mu Xiangyang to borrow a driver, and the two arrived at the airport under the escort of the driver. Chu Han handed over the car keys to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°I told Lin Jun that he will come to you and you can return the keys to him.¡± Mu Xiaoke obediently put the keys in his schoolbag and continued looking at Chu Han. He looked like a fledgling that couldn¡¯t be separated from an adult bird. Chu Han had no resistance to such a Mu Xiao, ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Mu Xiao immediately turned his head away from him, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t help looking back at him. ¡°I will come back to see you when I have a chance in the future, don¡¯t look at me like that, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke bit his lip, reluctantly believing it. ¡°The Master of Fengyan Studio, can you contact him yourself?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°I will contact him, and I will tell you as soon as I make contact.¡± Chu Han was very satisfied, such a well-behaved kid is very cute. Soon, the check-in at the counter was completed. Mu Xiaoke followed Chu Han to the security checkpoint, and Chu Han patted him on the head, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, if you need to contact me, if you need something urgent, you can find Mr. Lin, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke was very reluctant, ¡°Then you have to contact me when you have time.¡± ¡°Okay. Go home and be careful on the road.¡± Chu Han said and turned to leave. Mu Xiaoke stood where he was and waved to him, thinking to himself, you have to be careful too. After that, Mu Xiaoke contacted the old master. After the old master received his message, he replied quickly and asked him to go to the studio. Mu Xiaoke found a weekend to take his latest work to the master¡¯s workshop. The master¡¯s name is Cheng Kangde. He is nearly seventy years old now, but he has been persisting in his creation. His workshop is a small bungalow in the old town of Y City. It took Mu Xiaoke a lot of effort to find a place, and when he arrived, the master¡¯s daughter came out to pick him up. ¡°You are the child the boss said, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a boy.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled awkwardly. This question is really asked by many people. The old master made a workshop in the hall on the first floor, and the old man was tapping on something. The old man¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t make a sound but signaled Mu Xiaoke not to make noise with her eyes, and she left by herself. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help being curious and approached lightly to have a look. The master craftsman was carving a golden hairpin, and the main body of a phoenix was carved by hand bit by bit. Mu Xiaoke was fascinated and shocked by the scene in front of him. After an unknown amount of time, the old man finally raised his head, and Mu Xiaoke came back to his senses and bowed to the old man to say hello. ¡°How long have you been watching?¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, he didn¡¯t know either¡­ The old man¡¯s daughter brought two cups of hot tea over in due time, ¡°It didn¡¯t take long, he just watched it for half an hour.¡± Half an hour! Mu Xiaoke looked at the wall clock on the wall in surprise, it really has been so long. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± the old man continued to ask. Mu Xiaoke shook his head, and honestly admitted that he hadn¡¯t watched enough. He couldn¡¯t get enough of those fine skills just now even if he watched it for a day. It was so difficult for him to carve a bamboo joint before, but he never thought that someone could carve a phoenix by hand on a golden hairpin as thick as a thumb, and he could carve every phoenix feather so delicately and vividly. He deserves to be a master with dozens of years of craftsmanship! The old man looked at him and finally nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can keep my temper. But if you really want to learn from a teacher, you have to suffer. Are you willing?¡± Of course, Mu Xiaoke is willing, he is not afraid of suffering. As long as he can learn something, he will do it with all his heart! ¡°Then serve tea, junior brother.¡± The old man¡¯s daughter smiled and brought him the tea bowl. Mu Xiaoke never expected that this apprenticeship would be so simple, and he hasn¡¯t taken out his hairpin yet! However, no matter what, he was recognized by the old man! The old man took the tea bowl smoothly, ¡°From now on, you will call me Master, and you need to know a few rules.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed quickly, ¡°Say¡± ¡°First, it is not allowed to spread the craft. Second, don¡¯t do dirty work. Third, don¡¯t use my old bones¡¯ reputation to make a living outside.¡± Mu Xiaoke wrote down every word. This is the completion of the apprenticeship! ¡°You can¡¯t speak. You should communicate with my daughter if you have something to do in the future. My eyes are blurred and I can¡¯t read the words on your phone.¡± The old man¡¯s daughter smiled. ¡°Just tell me, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I can talk on my mobile phone!¡± Mu Xiaoke read this sentence using voice software. As soon as the funny voice came out, all three of them laughed. After staying in the old man¡¯s house for a whole day, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s notes have filled more than ten pages. For the first time, he found that what he learned behind closed doors is far from getting started. There are still many things he needs to learn and do! Fortunately, after being exhausted, there is another person supporting him thousands of miles away. After his apprenticeship, Mu Xiaoke felt that 24 hours were not enough, and the days passed quickly. The school studies, the exercises assigned by the master, and the orders from the customers¡­ The ¡°debts¡± like snowflakes made him wish to grow three heads and six arms. The final exam was finally over at the end of January, and the half-month stressful life finally came to an end. Mu Xiaoke wished he could sleep all over the next day. Unfortunately, Mu Xiangyang came to take him back to Mu¡¯s house. After returning home, Mu Xiangyang reprimanded him bitterly: ¡°If you don¡¯t go home during the Chinese New Year, do you want relatives and friends to poke your spine?¡± Mu Xiaoke sighed helplessly and then continued to make his own hairpin. There is a manual workbench in the living room, which was not there before. It should be bought by his father recently, who probably thought that he should prepare a workbench for him if he wants him to stay at home honestly. Mu Xiaoke wasn¡¯t too polite and immediately started using it. Mu Xiangyang immediately found another point to talk about him: ¡°When you have relatives at home, you can¡¯t hold your hairpins, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke could only raise his head and nod seriously to his father. ¡°Before, you said to let dad try to shoot an online drama. The online drama has already started to be filed. If you are interested, you can go to the service team to see it and learn something.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Costume drama?¡± Mu Xiangyang nodded, ¡°Well, for ancient costumes, the investors recruited this time are very generous, and they found a relatively famous studio to be in charge of fashion styling.¡± ¡°Fengyan?¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured excitedly. Mu Xiangyang was taken aback when he saw this gesture, and then his face changed slightly, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I heard! They are very famous in the circle.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t tell the matter of his apprenticeship. First, he was afraid that after his father knew about it, Mu Kai will also know about it. Second, the master said not to mention his name casually. ¡°It¡¯s Fengyan. We have been cooperating with them for more than ten years.¡± Mu Xiangyang turned on his computer and started to do his own things while speaking. Mu Xiaoke saw that he didn¡¯t intend to continue, so he also turned to do his own things. A few days after Mu Xiaoke went home, Mu Kai also came back from vacation. After Mu Kai came back, Mu Xiaoke felt for the first time that he was the one favored. Mu Xiangyang bought him a workbench and equipped him with a new computer, the kind commonly used by high-end designers. But when Mu Kai came back, the first sentence he got from Mu Xiangyang was: ¡°Bring me the report card.¡± Mu Kai had no choice but to hand Mu Xiangyang an envelope, which contained the printed grades of each subject, and Mu Xiaoke also had it. However, both senior one and senior two students had a holiday after the exam, so the scores would be sent directly to their parents¡¯ mailboxes later. Mu Xiaoke obediently sat at the side watching TV and eating snacks. When Mu Kai came back, he especially moved the workbench back to the room. His hands were tired, so he simply took a break. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s leisurely state somewhat stimulated Mu Kai. But Mu Kai didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, because his grades this time were not much better. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s complexion was not good after reading the results, ¡°What did the teacher say, the college entrance examination is less than 5 months away, what kind of university can you get into now?¡± Mu Kai didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He didn¡¯t think it would be like this himself. Obviously, he had been studying hard during this period of time, but there is still no improvement when it comes to the final exam. Even Fu Jiayun didn¡¯t dare to say nonsense that he will pass the exam next time to comfort him, but instead said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this is the case now, the last 211 is not a problem.¡± How can Mu Kai not be depressed and doubt life? However, Mu Xiaoke still eats potato chips so leisurely, and Mu Kai also wants to know why a trash who spends his mind on handicrafts can not only make money through handicrafts but also do well in exams. On the way back, Mu Kai had already heard other people gossip about the first years, his younger brother got first place in the exam, first in his grade level! Mu Xiaoke, a little fool who doesn¡¯t listen to what¡¯s going on outside the window and is bent on making hairpins, knows nothing, not only doesn¡¯t know, but he doesn¡¯t care. The adventure movie on TV was so shocking that he forgot for a moment that his father and brother were still having a life-and-death conversation. After a while, Mu Xiangyang¡¯s cell phone rang, it was an email notification. Mu Kai probed to look, it was indeed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s report card! Mu Xiangyang jumped up immediately when he saw the ranking, ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± Mu Xiaoke was frightened by both the movie screen and Mu Xiangyang and poured the potato chips on his body. ¡°You brat! You got the first place in the exams, how come you got the first place in the exam!¡± ? ? ? First?? CH 33 Mu Xiaoke immediately ran over to check Mu Xiangyang¡¯s mobile phone, no, he didn¡¯t expect it himself, how could it be possible? Mu Xiangyang was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, ¡°The money for the cram school is not in vain, so you can rest assured that your father is so good!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at his grades and couldn¡¯t say that he got full marks, but several relatively easy subjects were close to full marks, especially mathematics, and he even got 140! His father is right, the money for the cram school was not in vain! ¡°Okay, okay, keep working hard in the future, maybe our family can produce a No. 1 high school champion!¡± Mu Xiaoke suddenly felt a lot of pressure, why did he suddenly start to hope that he would be the champion in the exam? Isn¡¯t this Mu Kai¡¯s task? Mu Xiaoke remembered that in his last life, although Mu Kai was not able to enter the same school as Rong Yanzhe and the others, it was not like now that he could not even get into the school¡¯s top 100 students, so no one in the family at that time held the Mu family¡¯s hope over to the boisterous and reckless Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Kai twice, and Mu Kai immediately noticed that. He gave Mu Xiaoke a warning with his eyes. Mu Kai clenched his fists secretly. The thing he had been guarding against happened. Mu Xiangyang discovered Mu Xiaoke¡¯s excellence and found that Mu Xiaoke could take on a big responsibility. If Mu Xiaoke was really allowed to develop like this, it is unknown whether MuXiangyang will give MuYan film and television to him. ¡°Xiao Ke, I didn¡¯t expect you to study so hard outside of making hairpins. It really makes me ashamed.¡± Mu Kai¡¯s words seem to be praising Mu Xiaoke, but between words, it seems that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s first priority is making jewelry, and studying is only secondary. Knowing that Mu Xiangyang has some complaints about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s making jewelry, he keeps mentioning it again and again, just to keep Mu Xiaoke from feeling better! But Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t answer his words, he turned around, and went back to watch his own movie. Mu Xiangyang was not very happy when he heard Mu Kai¡¯s words. Now he has not interfered with whether Mu Xiaoke makes jewelry. If Mu Xiaoke insists on doing it, it¡¯s not like he, as a father, can¡¯t help Mu Xiaoke develop. After all, if Mu Xiaoke develops in this direction, it will just avoid the conflict between the two brothers competing for Mu Yan, and the two brothers can complement each other, which is the best of both worlds. On the contrary, Mu Kai took the initiative to stir up conflicts between brothers during this period of time. Can Mu Xiangyang, a businessman who has been in the business world for many years, fail to see what Mu Kai is thinking? He prefers the healthy elder son who has the same appearance as his first love, ¡°Okay, your brother passed the exam and you don¡¯t have to be happy for him, what are you talking about?¡± Seeing this, Mu Kai knew that his words were no longer as useful as in the past, so he didn¡¯t say anything more, so as not to get angry. So this rare night when the father and son had dinner together, Mu Xiaoke could eat so comfortably. After eating, Mu Xiangyang immediately contacted the teacher of the institution where he attended his make-up class. The teacher opposite was happier than Mu Xiangyang because they can use Mu Xiaoke as a typical case to attract new students next semester! The students who have been studying with them for a semester have taken the first grade in the first middle school exam. If this signboard is put out, I am afraid that the threshold of their institution will be trampled! After Mu Xiangyang said some polite words, he immediately asked about the price of the supplementary lessons for the third year of senior high school. In fact, Mu Kai seldom participated in make-up classes, because his grades were good before, and Mu Kai didn¡¯t like being arranged, so Mu Xiangyang never interfered in this matter. But the situation is different now. If Mu Kai doesn¡¯t think of ways to improve his grades, how can he get into the top ten prestigious schools? ¡°Then when will your winter vacation sprint class start?¡± Mu Xiangyang asked. ¡°In fact, our class is full, but we will take care of Xiao Ke¡¯s brother. The official start of the class is next Monday, and it will last until the 28th year of the year. If you think it is suitable, I will add your W letter and help you sign up and pay the fee. ¡° ¡°Okay, then participate.¡± After Mu Kai heard it from the side, his eyes widened, and he had to go to class until the 28th of the new year during the winter vacation! Mu Kai waited for Mu Xiangyang to put down the phone and then expressed his thoughts, ¡°Father, can I not go?¡± Mu Xiangyang glared at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, will you wait to repeat it next year?¡± Mu Kai was extremely upset, why did he start talking about repeating before that time, ¡°I already have a lot of homework to complete and adding a cram school, I will be really tired.¡± ¡°When is the third year of high school not tired? Look at Fu Jiayun, if you have stable grades like him, I won¡¯t want to pay more money! Look at Xiao Ke, he knows that his foundation is not solid enough. Even if he is asked to pay the tuition fee himself, he will pay it without saying anything. He found this cram school by himself! Don¡¯t always think that your brother can¡¯t do anything, he can control himself now. He studies and learns crafts. What about you? You can¡¯t do anything if you are asked to do it! Come on, you just need to add homework. You have to go to class during the winter vacation. I still have something to do in the company, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Xiangyang finished speaking angrily, then got up and went out. Mu Xiaoke immediately threw himself back into the room, not even daring to look at Mu Kai, and being alone with him again. Who knows what Mu Kai will do?! Out of the corner of Mu Kai¡¯s eyes, he could only catch Mu Xiaoke¡¯s thin and blurry back, and it was too late to find fault. Mu Kai shut himself in the room angrily. He has been restless these days. In the final analysis, it is because of Mu Xiaoke. Fu Jiayun and Rong Yanzhe suddenly became different people. They no longer revolve around him. Even his father values ??Mu Xiaoke more than before. But¡­ all kinds of things, he was worried about these things so much that he couldn¡¯t even concentrate on his studies. So he has made up his mind to use the winter vacation to get rid of Mu Xiaoke thoroughly. But soon he will lose his freedom! Suddenly, Mu Kai¡¯s cell phone rang, and he immediately picked it up, ¡°Mom!¡± The woman on the other side scolded in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mom, how many times have I said it? Have you considered what I told you before? If you still don¡¯t decide now and miss the exam, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Kai frowned. If he was going to take the exam, he couldn¡¯t explain it to his father. He didn¡¯t want to give up yet, it was easier to get Mu Xiangyang¡¯s appreciation than to go another way. ¡°There is nothing to hesitate about. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t pass the exam with me here?¡± ¡°No, but if I go this way, then the Mu family¡¯s company¡­¡± ¡°It just using all the resources of the Mu family to support you. The Mu family is yours, fame and wealth are yours, so what are you afraid of?!¡± ¡°Father told me to go to cram school for the whole winter vacation, I don¡¯t know how to say it¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, let me come. The problem is that you have to think about it yourself. Don¡¯t be a wicked person when the time comes. I can¡¯t please you and offend your dad.¡± Mu Kai gritted his teeth, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go!¡± Mu Xiaoke went back to the room and send Chu Han a message immediately. His grades are so good this time, he has to let Chu Han know! He did so well on the math test, besides having extra meals outside the classroom, Chu Han helped him a lot. This top student in the Department of Finance knows everything as if he is a genius in mathematics! But it was early morning at Chu Han¡¯s side, so Mu Xiaoke could only put down his phone and do the homework left by his master. At noon the next day, a large group of people came to the Mu family. Mu Xiangyang is often away from home because he is busy with work, and at this time only Mu Kai will attract so many guests. Among these guests, in addition to Fu Jiayun, who Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to meet, there was also Cao Chengli who helped Mu Kai spread the rumors that Mu Xiaoke was mentally ill. Standing on the stairs on the second floor, Mu Xiaoke looked at five or six older boys, feeling an inexplicable premonition in his heart. Mu Kai turned his head to look at Mu Xiaoke, with a sneer on his face, but he said in a gentle voice: ¡°Xiaoke, you are coming down. We are going to have a barbecue for lunch. Come with us.¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned, he looked at the other people beside Mu Kai. Fu Jiayun was the first to stand up and walk in front of Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, long time no see.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked down at Fu Jiayun, not understanding what was wrong with this person. He raised his hand to do sign language but thought that this person couldn¡¯t understand his sign language. This brother next door who has known him for 16 years can¡¯t understand his sign language. ¡°I don¡¯t like barbecue, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Xiaoke bypassed Fu Jia and walked straight to the kitchen. He didn¡¯t know when Cao Chengli started following him. Mu Xiaoke almost poured hot water on him when he turned around. Cao Chengli is less than 1.8 meters, but because he often plays ball, he is very strong. Cao Chengli approached him further, he smelled a disgusting smell, and he quickly turned around to avoid him. He took a glass of water in his hand and poured it directly, and kept away from the other party vigilantly. ¡°Why are you hiding? Don¡¯t you like men very much?¡± Cao Chengli approached him, ¡°Do you often fantasize about Fu Jiayun? I heard that you always stare at him, isn¡¯t your ass ¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke kicked Cao Chengli in the shin and fibula, and Cao Chengli almost knelt down in pain. Mu Xiaoke immediately shoved all the stainless steel basins on the sink to the floor, and there was a loud noise in the kitchen. ¡°Can you take medicine if you are sick?¡± Mu Xiaoke uttered in voice through his mobile phone. At this time, Fu Jiayun and the nanny aunt rushed in from outside. The nanny hurriedly pulled Mu Xiaoke over, ¡°Xiaoke, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you met him?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, pointed to Cao Chengli on the ground, and told them that this person needs to be cared for. Mu Kai followed in, Cao Chengli looked over and immediately complained: ¡°Your brother kicked me and denied it!¡± ; Mu Kai looked at Mu Xiaoke, Mu Xiaoke leaned pitifully towards their nanny, and the aunt immediately protected Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Xiao Ke is so skinny, how could he bully you?¡± Mu Kai forced a smile, ¡°Yeah, there must be some misunderstanding. Well, Cheng Li, get up quickly, they have already started to form a team.¡± Cao Chengli stood up staggeringly, unwilling to let it go, ¡°You wait for me!¡± Mu Xiaoke became vigilant. Fu Jiayun looked at them, and for some reason, suddenly proposed to change places, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house for a barbecue. Xiao Ke, you have a good rest, and we won¡¯t bother you.¡± Before Mu Kai had time to say anything, the nanny immediately echoed: ¡°Yes Xiao Ke wants to rest, why don¡¯t you go to Fu¡¯s house to have a barbecue? Auntie will help you send the things there, and you haven¡¯t started packing anyway.¡± Mu Kai glanced at Fu Jiayun, and Fu Jiayun was also looking at him, and finally, Mu Kai agreed. ¡°Then tell Brother Yanzhe that we have changed places.¡± Mu Xiaoke watched them leave, and the ominous premonition did not dissipate but became stronger. Mu Xiaoke was drowsy from his afternoon nap when a figure came over him, he woke up with a start, it was Cao Chengli! Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, Cao Chengli became fierce and wanted to tear his clothes off! While Mu Xiaoke was struggling, the door opened again and Rong Yanzhe rushed over and knocked down Cao Chengli with a punch. Then, Mu Xiaoke saw Rong Yanzhe beat Cao Chengli to death like he was going crazy! CH 34 A heavy punch hit Cao Chengli¡¯s head firmly. Mu Xiaoke heard the sound of the punch, and his heart beats violently again and again. And Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t lighten his strength at all because of Cao Chengli¡¯s wailing and begging for mercy. Each punch was heavier than the other! It¡¯s not that Mu Xiao has never seen Rong Yanzhe go crazy, but he has never seen Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes now. Cao Chengli in front of them seems to be a dead man in Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes! ¡°Brother Yanzhe!¡± Mu Kai, Fu Jiagan, and others also came back for some reason! Mu Xiaoke looked at Mu Kai. Mu Kai looked at the situation in the room, his face changed in shock, then, seeing him hesitate for a moment, Mu Xiaoke rushed over and hugged Rong Yanzhe¡¯s waist, ¡°Brother Yanzhe, stop fighting!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Rong Yanzhe tore Mu Kai away, and punched Mu Kai¡¯s face hard with his bloody fist! Mu Kai was punched and fell to the ground, Fu Jiayun immediately rushed to hug Mu Kai, ¡°Cousin!¡± Rong Yanzhe looked down at them indifferently, ¡°Get lost!¡± He picked up Cao Chengli who was on the ground, kicked him again, and continued to beat Cao Chengli whose face was covered in blood! Mu Xiaoke saw Cao Chengli¡¯s appearance clearly at this time, and was so shocked that he remembered the terrible memory of the past! Mu Xiaoke rushed over suddenly, grabbing Rong Yanzhe¡¯s fist with one hand. He was terrified, but he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yanzhe continue, he would die! He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone die because of him! No matter who the other party is, he can¡¯t bear another person dying at the hands of Rong Yanzhe because of him! Rong Yanzhe frowned and looked at him, ¡°Let go!¡± Mu Xiaoke not only did not let go but also gave Rong Yanzhe a sudden push. Rong Yanzhe was really pushed away by two steps, and Cao Chengli was released and hit the ground heavily. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?!¡± Rong Yanzhe clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t wait to chop Cao Chengli into ten thousand pieces at once, and this fool actually pushed him to protect Cao Chengli, the wicked man! Mu Xiaoke stood between Rong Yanzhe and Cao Chengli trembling, he knew what he was doing! He was very afraid of facing Rong Yanzhe like this, he was even a little short of breath, but he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yanzhe do whatever he wanted again! Rong Yanzhe just looked at him fiercely, he was always tense to guard against the iron fist that would fall on him at some point. Suddenly, Rong Yanzhe approached him and kicked him. Mu Xiaoke hugged him before he could react, and Cao Chengli who was behind got another kick. Only then did Mu Xiaoke realize that Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to kick him, but Rong Yanzhe did it because Cao Chengli wanted to attack him! ¡°You¡¯re a fucking beast!¡± Rong Yanzhe was furious and kicked Cao Chengli in the crotch. A scream echoed in the room. Mu Xiaoke finally came to his senses, hugged Rong Yanzhe tightly, and resisted him firmly not to let him do it again. Rong Yanzhe wanted to throw Mu Xiaoke away, but when he touched Mu Xiaoke, he found that Mu Xiaoke was still shivering from the cold. But even so, this thin body is still blocking him! ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s really enough!¡± Fu Jiayun asked the other boys to surround Cao Chengli, who was already struggling weakly, while he himself protected Mu Kai, ¡°Cousin if you continue to fight, someone will die!¡± Rong Yan Zhe picked up Mu Xiaoke who was close at hand and sent him back to the bed. Mu Xiaoke was stunned. He looked at Rong Yanzhe, and Rong Yanzhe frowned at him. He immediately wrapped the quilt tightly around himself and avoided Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes. Being rejected by Mu Xiaoke again, Rong Yanzhe had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only find the boys opposite him, ¡°Mu Kai, I gave you a chance, did you think I was joking with you?¡± Mu Kai covered his swollen face and couldn¡¯t help crying. He had never experienced such a thing. Since he was a child, he was only held by others, so no one would beat him in the face! Having been slapped in the face in public, Mu Kai almost lost all his face, let alone Rong Yanzhe directly exposed the matter, now he can¡¯t wait to find a hole in the ground and get in! At Fu¡¯s house half an hour ago. Rong Yanzhe came late, Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t go directly to say hello to Fu Jiayun and the others, but went to the yard for a stroll. He was not interested in barbecue or anything. He agreed to participate because Mu Kai told him to have a barbecue at Mu¡¯s house. He thought he could go to surprise and tease Mu Xiaoke, but now that the location is changed to Fu¡¯s house. Mu Xiaoke will definitely not come, and he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of having a barbecue with a few men. In the bushes in the yard, Mu Kai and Cao Chengli were talking secretly, ¡°Here¡¯s the key, he should be sleeping right now, just go upstairs to the innermost room on the left.¡± Rong Yanzhe walked over, ¡°What are you talking about? Mu Kai and the other person were panicking, but they didn¡¯t finish the sentence, ¡°Brother Yanzhe, you are here, let¡¯s go to the barbecue.¡± Cao Chengli and Rong Yanzhe said hello and went to get something in front of the barbecue grill. Rong Yanzhe became suspicious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, I just asked him to find something.¡± Mu Kai pulled Rong Yanzhe in another direction. Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to go, but Mu Kai was very persistent. When Rong Yanzhe turned back, Cao Chengli was gone. ¡°Where¡¯s that kid just now?¡± Rong Yanzhe almost pressed the question, but Mu Kai still didn¡¯t speak. Rong Yanzhe was so angry that he said directly: ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Mu Kai couldn¡¯t stop him, so he could only let Rong Yanzhe go. However, Rong Yanzhe did not go home but went directly to Mu¡¯s house. The door of Mu¡¯s house was opened, and the nanny disappeared. Thinking of Mu Kai¡¯s words, Rong Yanzhe found Mu Xiaoke¡¯s room. What happened made Rong Yanzhe furious, and the man who lost his mind directly beat Cao Chengli to death. Mu Kai was worried about what Rong Yanzhe would do, so he let Fu Jiayun and the others go back together. Sure enough, things went wrong. Mu Kai¡¯s crying made Fu Jiayun very sad, but seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s pitiful appearance wrapped in the quilt made Fu Jiayun even more uncomfortable, ¡°Cousin¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me! Did you participate in it too? Do you also want to force Mu Xiaoke to death?!¡± ¡°No! Cousin, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all!¡± Fu Jiayun was innocent, he didn¡¯t know why Cao Chengli disappeared while eating, and he didn¡¯t know why Mu Kai came back. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what happened before they arrived! ¡°Oh! What¡¯s wrong? Why is there blood on the ground? Xiao Ke! Xiao Ke! Xiao Kai, why are you at home? Didn¡¯t you let me go buy something for you? What are you doing!¡± The nanny finally came back and yelled when she saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s room in a mess. Mu Xiaoke just showed his head from under the quilt, and the nanny aunt immediately rushed over to hug Mu Xiaoke in her arms, ¡°Xiao Ke, are you okay?!¡± Mu Xiaoke leaned against his nanny and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Rong Yanzhe clenched his fists angrily when he saw Mu Xiaoke who was obediently being hugged by the nanny. Well, you can accept anyone¡¯s goodness, but mine, you just resist! Rong Yanzhe yelled angrily: ¡°Call the police!¡± Cao Chengli woke up groaning and chanting. Mu Kai was so frightened that his hands and feet became cold, ¡°Brother Yanzhe, what are you talking about?!¡± ¡°I want him to pay the price. Mu Kai, so do you!¡± ¡°No, Brother Yanzhe, I didn¡¯t do anything. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Because you are not worthy of my trust. Think about whether your lame lies can fool the police!¡± ¡°You guys, what are you guys doing in a daze? Throw this trash out!¡± Rong Yanzhe gave the order fiercely, and the boys dared not refuse to listen. They were innocent too, didn¡¯t they just come to have a barbecue? Why should they be treated like prisoners? Rong Yanzhe turned around and went to lift Mu Xiaoke who was stuck on the nanny¡¯s body together with the quilt. Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he slapped Rong Yanzhe desperately, but Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain, ¡°I worked so hard to save you, and I can¡¯t even hear a thank you. Do you think I will let you go like this!¡± ¡°Hey, no, Xiao Rong, don¡¯t scare Xiao Ke! He has not recovered yet so, he can¡¯t be frightened!¡± Rong Yanzhe carried Mu Xiaoke all the way to the lobby on the first floor, then threw him on the sofa and blocked him, ¡°Speak, Mu Xiaoke, aren¡¯t you already able to speak? Why did you suddenly stop talking? I¡¯ll let you go if you speak!¡± Mu Xiaoke hugged the quilt and curled up in the corner, gritting his teeth and confronting Rong Yanzhe. ¡°Xiao Rong, Xiao Ke really hasn¡¯t said a word for a long time, don¡¯t force him!¡± The nanny is about to cry, it¡¯s really hard to talk to a young man like Rong Yanzhe who doesn¡¯t care about anything! Rong Yanzhe was extremely unwilling, turned around, and saw those boys carrying Cao Chengli out. Cao Chengli¡¯s wretched face was already covered in blood from his beating, but he was still dissatisfied!! Mu Xiao Ke was someone he wouldn¡¯t be willing to touch a finger no matter how angry he was, but he was almost touched by this bastard! He took out his mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Lin Jun, find a lawyer. I want a bastard to never see the sun for the rest of his life!¡± In the evening, Mu Xiangyang returned home full of anger. The nanny had already told him what happened. When he returned home, he saw his youngest son sleeping on the sofa with a quilt, while the eldest son stood in the living room crying with his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Rong Yanzhe and Fu Jiayun entered the room as if they were going to take their family to court. ¡°Uncle is back.¡± Rong Yanzhe greeted him in a strange way. When Mu Xiaoke heard the movement, he rubbed his eyes and got up. Mu Xiangyang immediately went over to touch his head, ¡°Why are you sleeping here? Have you eaten yet?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, he has eaten and was watched by Rong Yanzhe. The meal tasted like shards of glass, it was hard to swallow. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at several people and signed in sign language, ¡°Brother¡¯s classmate rushed in while I was sleeping, trying to bully me.¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s anger was completely ignited, ¡°Mu Kai! What the hell are you trying to do!¡± ¡°No, Dad, don¡¯t listen to Xiao Ke¡¯s nonsense. What Cao Chengli did has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Really? you didn¡¯t give the key, and you didn¡¯t point the way!¡± Rong Yanzhe stood up and stared at Mu Kai fiercely as if he was going to eat people. ¡°Rong Yanzhe, I don¡¯t need you as a junior to take care of my family¡¯s affairs!¡± Mu Xiangyang stared at him, then looked at Mu Kai, ¡°Do you know what your mother called to tell me today?¡± Mu Kai was stunned. Xiao Ke was also stunned! Mu Kai¡¯s mother! Mu Kai¡¯s mother is still alive, and she still has contact with the Mu family! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to study, then get out of Mu¡¯s house!¡± CH 35 Get out of Mu¡¯s house!! Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiangyang to say such harsh words to Mu Kai. Mu Kai stopped his tears and was stunned for a moment. Mu Kai said pitifully: ¡°Father¡­ what did you say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to debut as an artist, don¡¯t you want to take a shortcut? I¡¯ll satisfy you! You follow your mother to become a big star! My Mu family can¡¯t afford a big star!¡± The two sons were extremely surprised by Mu Xiangyang¡¯s frantic look. Rong Yanzhe stood at the side with folded arms on his chest, not at all heartbroken because his sweetheart was punished, while Fu Jiayun was very anxious but not as anxious as Mu Xiaoke imagined. Seeing all the unusual changes around him, Mu Xiaoke was both surprised and delighted. All the conflicts he had accumulated since he was reborn finally broke out, completely changing the course of things today. In his last life, the person who kept making mistakes was Mu Xiaoke, because he was reckless and eager to get other people¡¯s attention. He was young and vigorous, took everything for granted, and wanted too much. So he stepped on Mu Kai¡¯s crappy traps accurately, and the people around him lost trust in him because he got into trouble again and again. In this life, he doesn¡¯t want anything, even what they bring to his door. Fu Jiayun, Rong Yanzhe, and even Mu Xiangyang, he doesn¡¯t need their attention anymore, he just wants to live on his own, so instead, they feel guilty towards him. He didn¡¯t listen to any of Mu Kai¡¯s crappy lies and turned Mu Kai into a frenzy. That¡¯s why Mu Kai made the wrong step. He even wanted to let Cao Chengli rape him. Mu Kai planned well, using the party to lure wolves into the house. Mu Xiaoke believed that even if Fu Jiayun did not propose to change places, Mu Kai would still have a way to attract everyone¡¯s attention and trap Cao Chengli. If Mu Kai is really allowed to succeed, he may really collapse completely. However, Mu Kai probably didn¡¯t know that there was a fruit knife under his pillow. After seeing the group of his brother¡¯s friends who were not friendly to him today, he has been uneasy. Before taking a nap, he secretly hid the knife under his pillow. Even if Rong Yanzhe doesn¡¯t come, he won¡¯t let Cao Chengli succeed. Mu Kai¡¯s eyes fell on Mu Xiaoke, who was deep in thought and stayed out of the matter, ¡°Dad, I never thought about not going to school. Mom told me that I could try, and there will be another way in the future, just like¡­¡± Mu Kai went on. He wanted to drag Mu Xiaoke in, but when he saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s calm appearance, he didn¡¯t dare again. Mu Xiaoke was so strange, how could he turn the situation around without doing anything, he didn¡¯t understand! Mu Kai gritted his teeth and decided cruelly: ¡°Father, you know that I¡¯m too restless these days. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t take the art test, I won¡¯t go!¡± Mu Xiangyang snorted heavily, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± At this time, Lin Jun came over suddenly, bringing a lawyer with him. ¡°Yanzhe, lawyer Yang is here. What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°Lawyer?¡± Mu Xiangyang asked in surprise. Rong Yanzhe glanced at Mu Xiangyang, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just forget about Cao Chengli?¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Xiaoke, and Mu Xiaoke lowered his head to avoid Mu Xiangyang¡¯s gaze. ¡°This matter ends here, it¡¯s not good for anyone to pursue it any further. Xiao Ke, go back to your room and rest.¡± Mu Xiangyang turned around to let Mu Kai leave, but Rong Yanzhe blocked Mu Kai¡¯s way. ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± Rong Yanzhe shouted, Mu Xiaoke raised his head to look at Rong Yanzhe, Rong Yanzhe asked: ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Rong Yanzhe and nodded. ¡°I want to investigate!¡± Mu Xiaoke typed out. Mu Xiangyang turned around angrily, and shouted: ¡°Mu Xiaoke, what do you want to do!¡± Mu Xiaoke stood up, ¡°I never dared to tell you before that I was talked about by the whole school as mentally ill, and the culprit was Mu Kai!¡± Xiao Ke looked at Fu Jiayun, Fu Jiayun was taken aback, and suddenly recalled that it was when they talked about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s illness in the classroom that day that Cao Chengli and the others heard it, which caused a series of turmoil later. ¡°Fu Jiayun is the witness. It was Mu Kai who deliberately publicized my illness. When Cao Chengli spread rumors, he didn¡¯t help me explain a word at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been reluctant to say it, just knowing that you won¡¯t believe me easily, Dad, and even think I¡¯m being unreasonable. But today, I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore. I don¡¯t know what conspiracy Mu Kai will secretly plan to kill me. ¡°I said it a long time ago. I don¡¯t want everything, I just want the house left by my mother, but Mu Kai refuses, he even wants to take away my mother¡¯s things! So I made it clear to him a long time ago that I will no longer recognize him as my brother! I don¡¯t dare to have a brother like Mu Kai, so I won¡¯t settle down for the sake of his face. Even if I can¡¯t really do anything to him, I don¡¯t want to forgive him either!¡± Mu Xiaoke spoke clearly, and everyone present heard him clearly. Rong Yanzhe looked at Mu Xiaoke, his eyes were shining. He had never seen such a resolute and beautiful Mu Xiaoke. His heartbeat accelerated frantically, as if¡­ Mu Xiangyang froze on the spot, he was not surprised by what Mu Xiaoke said, but what surprised him was that Mu Xiaoke was able to be so shrewd and decisive, and saw all the despicable things Mu Kai had done that Mu Xiangyang had deliberately ignored and wanted to remain clear. He didn¡¯t know how to calm Mu Xiaoke¡¯s anger, let alone how to continue to stand on a father¡¯s standpoint and force Mu Xiaoke to maintain that meaningless brotherhood! After that, Mu Xiaoke sent Rong Yanzhe and his party out. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to have a good face towards Rong Yanzhe, but today, Rong Yanzhe is protecting him. Chu Han said that he can¡¯t be too rigid, and should be more tactful. Rong Yanzhe walked at the end and turned around before going out. Mu Xiaoke was taken aback for a moment and reluctantly smiled at Rong Yanzhe. Rong Yanzhe was defeated by this reluctant smile. But this smile has been entangled with Rong Yanzhe and followed him to dreamland. CH 36 ¡°The two newlywed, please exchange rings!¡± The couple was Rong Yanzhe and Mu Xiaoyanzhe. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. At this time, Mu Xiaoke was standing in front of him in a neat white suit, surrounded by their relatives and friends. Friends, but hardly anyone with a smile on their faces. Why don¡¯t they laugh? Shouldn¡¯t they be happy? He would marry Mu Xiaoke. That Mu Xiaoke who always refused him and hated him would marry him. Rong Yanzhe picked up the ring and put it on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ring finger, for fear that Mu Xiaoke would regret it and run away if he was a second late. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoke is very good now, honestly let him hold hands and let him wear a ring. But when he looked up, the smile on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face was seems forced. Does Mu Xiaoke not want to marry him? It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, he has already put the ring on and he has to tie it if he doesn¡¯t tie it! Just like just now, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to get in touch with him so much, so he came out to see him off and smiled at him, although the smile was as forced as now! On the wedding night, Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t wait to find his ¡°bridal¡±, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t find him no matter what, and Mu Kai was always following him! No, no, it wasn¡¯t Mu Kai following him, it seemed that he was following Mu Kai! ¡°Brother Yanzhe, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for making you sacrifice to this point, but Xiao Ke is a very good boy, even if he is a bit willful sometimes, he has no bad intentions.¡± ¡°How can he be worthy of you to say good things about him? He tried his best to climb into my bed. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t care about him.¡± Rong Yanzhe was stunned, what was he talking about? What crawling on the bed? Mu Xiaoke crawled onto his bed? He is not dreaming, how can Mu Xiaoke talk to him? Even if he is delivered to the door, Mu Xiaoke refuses to smile at him! ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s time for us to go. Congratulations.¡± Fu Jiayun appeared out of nowhere and left with his arms around Mu Kai. Rong Yanzhe found that he was still reluctant to give up Mu Kai and even wanted to chase them, but when he looked up, Mu Xiaoke was watching them on the second floor. Rong Yanzhe found that even in the dark, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful big eyes were still so dazzling, but the way those big eyes looked at them was so sad! Why be sad, why is no one happy because of this marriage? Rong Yanzhe ran back to the room. He wanted to hug Mu Xiaoke. He hugged Mu Xiaoke twice today, but he still felt that it was not enough. If he had a chance to hug such a cute boy, he would definitely not let him go. But Rong Yanzhe ran to a place he had never seen before somehow. ¡°Rong Yanzhe, can I go out?¡± A clear voice came from beside his ears, Rong Yanzhe was stunned, it was¡­ Mu Xiaoke¡¯s voice, Mu Xiaoke has spoken! He can talk! But why did he look so sad? And the light in his big eyes became dim, making Rong Yanzhe¡¯s heart flustered. Isn¡¯t it just going out? Of course, I will take you wherever you want to go! ¡°No, you should recuperate well at home and don¡¯t run around. If I find you running around, you should think about what will happen to your father¡¯s company.¡± Rong Yanzhe heard himself say something that made him horrified. Why don¡¯t you let him go out? If he gets angry, he won¡¯t talk anymore. If he doesn¡¯t smile at you again, no matter how much you coax him, he won¡¯t talk to you! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Mu Xiaoke screamed in horror, Rong Yanzhe completely woke up from that absurd dream. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that when he opened his eyes, he saw his parents surrounding him. ¡°Yanzhe, how are you feeling? Is there any discomfort? Why did you suddenly have a fever? You didn¡¯t tell us you¡¯re sick which frightened us!¡± Rong Yanzhe was stunned, he had a fever? Is that why he is so confused that he has such an outrageous fantasy? But why did he dream of marrying Mu Xiaoke?? Why did he get angry and even have the idea of killing when he saw Cao Chengli insulting Mu Xiaoke? Why did he want to bully Mu Xiaoke so much, but never thought of really forcing Mu Xiaoke? He¡­ Mu Xiaoke went out for a walk but unexpectedly ran into Rong Yanzhe on the way. When Rong Yanzhe saw him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly shouted: ¡°Wife!¡± CH 37 ¡°Wife!¡± Shouting these words, both the speaker and the listener almost have a heart attack! Mu Xiaoke turned around and ran away like a chick being targeted by an eagle. Is Rong Yanzhe crazy, calling him his wife?!! Even in his previous life, Mu Xiaoke had never heard such a shameless name, okay? Sure enough, Rong Yanzhe¡¯s madness will not change because of his age and experience! ¡°Wait! Mu Xiaoke!¡± Rong Yanzhe can say nothing this time to let Mu Xiaoke run away under his nose again. Not to mention that Mu Xiaoke finally has a better attitude towards him, he can¡¯t let Mu Xiaoke misunderstand anything anymore! Rong Yanzhe chased for hundreds of meters, and finally caught up with Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Why are you running? What¡¯s wrong with you, why are you running so fast, did you join the sprint team?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Rong Yanzhe vigilantly. Even if Rong Yanzhe saved him two days ago, he still didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard against potential lunatics. ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Yanzhe wanted to explain, but he couldn¡¯t say it. Could it be that he dreamed of marrying Mu Xiaoke, so the moment he saw Mu Xiaoke, he went crazy and shouted wrong? He¡¯s afraid that Mu Xiaoke will treat him as a potential criminal even more! ¡°Stop talking, I didn¡¯t hear anything! You can save these words for Mu Kai! I¡¯m going back, goodbye!¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly typed, to prevent Rong Yanzhe from saying anything more outrageous. After Mu Xiaoke released his voice, he stared at Rong Yanzhe stepping back step by step. Seeing that Rong Yanzhe was still following, he quickly raised his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Rong Yanzhe stopped in his tracks instantly, and the sentence Mu Xiaoke shouted in horror in his dream echoed in his mind: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Why is Mu Xiaoke so afraid of him? When we met for the first time at Mu¡¯s house, Mu Xiaoke was very willing to get close to him, but for some reason, after Mu Kai handed him a piece of cake, Mu Xiaoke started to hide when he saw him. Why did a child who was so squeamish and eager for attention suddenly become like this?! Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what was going on with Rong Yanzhe when he saw Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes suddenly reveal sad emotions. What are you sad about? Is he sad that he rejected him? Then what¡¯s so sad about it, they shouldn¡¯t be close to each other, if the two of them get close, he will die and Rong Yanzhe will go crazy. Rong Yanzhe watched Mu Xiaoke run away, but in the end, he didn¡¯t chase anymore. Mu Xiaoke managed to escape back home. At home, Mu Kai just came back from the training institution. The moment Mu Kai saw Mu Xiaoke, his eyes changed, and then bowed his head and went back to his room. Because of Cao Chengli¡¯s matter, the police came twice, and Mu Kai was trembling after being questioned by the police. Even if only the two brothers were present, Mu Kai did not dare to do anything wrong to Mu Xiaoke again. Regarding the case of Cao Chengli planning to harm Mu Xiaoke, the lawyer Lin Jun hired contacted him and told him that because Cao Chengli was an adult, even if he did not cause any actual harm, the subjective intention was too bad, so he was sure to let Cao Chengli stay in prison for several years. As for Mu Kai, the police only reprimanded him a couple of times and treated it as a family conflict to mediate. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what method Mu Kai used to let Cao Chengli take the blame for everything. In addition, Mu Xiangyang came forward as Mu Xiaoke¡¯s guardian, emphasizing that the two brothers just had conflicts, and Mu Kai didn¡¯t really intend to hurt Mu Xiaoke, so even with Rong Yanzhe¡¯s testimony, only Cao Chengli was ultimately punished by law. This result was actually within Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expectations, but he was still unwilling to let Mu Kai get the punishment he deserved. ¡°Xiao Ke, the property owner called and said that someone sent you something, and asked if it was true, would you let someone in?¡± The nanny came over with the phone, Mu Xiaoke was puzzled. Someone sent something? ¡°Then let him in.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. Mu Xiaoke walked to the gate of the courtyard and waited. The visitor was sent by the villa security. The visitor was wearing a suit and uniform, carrying a small bag commonly seen in jewelry stores. He got off the car and asked, ¡°Are you Mu Xiaoke? I¡¯m the manager of Jinsheng Jewelry Company. This is the tourmaline gemstone that Mr. Chu Han ordered for you. Please sign for it.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, what?!! Tourmaline? Why did Chu Han give him such a valuable thing again? The other party was waiting for him to speak and was puzzled when he saw that he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. It was the security guard who reminded him, ¡°He has a problem with his voice, but Mu Xiao is alright.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded quickly and typed on his mobile phone to express his thanks. The manager quickly apologized, ¡°Oh, sorry, I was rude, because these tourmalines are more expensive, so I have to deliver them to you safely, please forgive me.¡± How many??? Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, and the other party said, ¡°If you need it, I can inspect the goods for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly invited him in and thanked the security guard. The security guard waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Xiaoke led the manager into the room, and the nanny quickly poured tea when she saw this. Back in the house, the jewelry salesman took out the velvet jewelry box in the bag. Inside the box were five colorful tourmaline gemstones of different sizes. ¡°They are considered high-quality stones in our warehouse, but Mr. Chu Han said that you are using them to make jewelry yourself, and the number of carats does not need to be too high, so we picked these few. And¡­¡± What else? Mu Xiaoke saw that he was wearing gloves and would pick up the inner slot of the box and put it firmly on the side. There was also a small plastic bag at the bottom of the box containing nearly ten small gemstones the size of rice grains. ¡°This is an extra gift from us. Tourmalines of this size are very useful in jewelry, and you should be able to use them.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s first reaction was that: Does the value of these slightly larger tourmalines was already high enough for the jewelry store to give extra gemstone scraps? ¡°These are gem identification certificates. If you have any questions, you can consult us or inquire at the identification center.¡± After speaking, the salesman said goodbye and left. The shining gemstones on the table firmly attracted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. The nanny came over to take a look and exclaimed: ¡°Oh, this gemstone is so beautiful. It looks colorful from a distance. Xiaoke, did you buy it?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, he never thought of buying such a precious gemstone for making hairpins, but Chu Han bought it for him without hesitation. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s latest homework is to identify gemstones, and he can tell whether they are good or bad. Even though these gems are small, the largest is only about 1 carat, but their luster is enough to show their preciousness. Mu Xiaoke took out a sea-blue tourmaline and placed it under natural light. The perfectly cut surface reflected sunlight and scattered beautiful neon brilliance. These are Paraiba blue tourmaline gemstones! It is a precious gem whose value can almost be compared with padparadscha and emeralds! Chu Han himself is still a student who hasn¡¯t graduated, how can he always indulge him like this? First with the antique hairpin, and now with these tourmaline gems. These two things are absolutely impossible without six figures¡­ How could he accept such an expensive gift? Mu Xiaoke put away the gem and hurried back to his room to contact Chu Han. While waiting for the video to connect, Mu Xiaoke was a little bit looking forward to it and a little nervous. These days, because of Cao Chengli¡¯s matter, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mood was ups and downs, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Chu Han. He was afraid that Chu Han would worry about him. There are many difficulties in studying abroad, and he can no longer divide Chu Han¡¯s heart. But when he saw the tourmaline being delivered, he felt that if he didn¡¯t contact Chu Han, it would make Chu Han feel strange, let alone make Chu Han feel at ease. Not long after waiting, Chu Han connected the video. ¡°Xiao Ke, have you received the gift?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded quickly. He saw that Chu Han seemed to be busy, and there was no smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help worrying whether Lin Jun had already told Chu Han what happened at home. ¡°I received it, thank you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke signed, and Chu Han could already understand such simple phrases. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, ¡°Did I worry you again?¡± Chu Han looked over, staring at Mu Xiaoke with a burning gaze, ¡°What am I worried about?¡± Mu Xiaoke gritted his teeth, and Chu Han really knew, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have that expression now, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but I¡¯m afraid that telling you will make you worry again, and I don¡¯t want to burden you anymore.¡± Seeing this, Chu Han made it very clear: ¡°So you just don¡¯t tell me anything. I want to know your situation and I have to rely on others to tell me, right?¡± He doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being kept by Mu Xiaoke. In the past two days, he can even feel that he is a little irritable because of Mu Xiaoke. If there is another time, he will go back and catch Mu Xiaoke and teach him well. Chu Han¡¯s words made Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heartbeat speed up inexplicably. He didn¡¯t know why he felt Chu Han¡¯s domineering. He was obviously such a gentle gentleman, why did he suddenly become domineering? But this kind of aura did not make Mu Xiaoke feel uncomfortable but made him feel that Chu Han was close to him and liked him. If it was him, he would definitely not like getting news about Chu Han from others. In this way, he is still somewhat selfish and arrogant and subconsciously regards Chu Han as a close person. The relationship between outsiders and Chu Han cannot be compared to that between him and Chu Han. ¡°Mu Xiaoke?¡± Chu Han frowned. How could this kid be in a daze when facing him? Is he no longer attractive to this kid? ¡°Then I will come to you for anything in the future, you can¡¯t find me annoying!¡± Mu Xiaoke said this, he was a little embarrassed himself, it looked like he was acting like a baby, he bit his lip and waited for Chu Han¡¯s answer. Looking at the shy child in front of the screen, Chu Han felt inexplicably relieved, and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t find you annoying.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed. Why didn¡¯t he find him annoying? He knew how troublesome he was, even his father thought he was troublesome. ¡°I¡¯ll go back for the spring break, remember to come and see me.¡± Chu Han smiled. Mu Xiaoke was dumbfounded by his handsome face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The author has something to say: Mr. Chu is the real attack, the kind whose status cannot be shaken! At present, only Xiao Ke has been reborn! The Scum will be tortured after he dreams more ¡°beautiful dreams¡±. CH 38 Hey guys! I post 2 chapters that are scheduled to be posted on Monday and Tuesday. It¡¯s my exam week and I want to focus on studying, so I might forget to post¡­ so here it is~ After Chu Han hung up the phone, he looked back at his computer. On the computer is a contract, the contract to invest in Mu Yan Film and Television¡¯s ¡°Autumn Festival¡± online drama. The investor is Shao Minghan, accounting for 43% of the investment. If it is said that before Mu Xiaoke¡¯s accident, he hesitated whether he really wanted to take such a large percentage, but now, he still wants to take more, so much that Mu Yan can fall directly into his hands. On the day of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s accident, Lin Jun called and told him about it. Lin Jun downplayed the matter and said that Mu Xiaoke was not actually hurt. Chu Han didn¡¯t have any emotions at that time, but that night, he dreamed of Mu Xiaoke crying and begging him for help. Even now, when he closes his eyes, he can still think of the pain in the dream. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes turned red from crying, and he shouted wordlessly. His white hands stretched out to him, wanting to get his help. But in the dream no matter how he reached out, he couldn¡¯t touch Mu Xiaoke¡¯s small hands, and then he saw Mu Xiaoke lying in a dense forest, unable to rest in peace when he died. That scene completely woke up Chu Han. After waking up, a wave of inexplicable anger in his chest could not be dissipated no matter what. Afterward, he desperately wanted to see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s vivid images, but he waited for Mu Xiaoke¡¯s call for two days, but nothing came. Mu Xiaoke seemed to be avoiding him, even refusing to send a message. Chu Han was very angry, but he didn¡¯t want to make Mu Xiaoke cry again because of his anger. In the end, Chu Han had no choice but to have someone send Tourmaline there, not only to reward him for being first in the exam but also to hope that he could be at ease. Seeing the smile on that cute little face today, he felt a little better. Chu Han thought for a moment, the investment in front of him was not enough¡­ He contacted Lin Jun. After Lin Jun answered the phone, he did not expect to hear Chu Han say: ¡°Muyan Company¡¯s financing meeting, you find someone to attend for me.¡± ¡°Mr. Chu, there are too many bubbles in the film and television industry, didn¡¯t you say that yourself, why do you want to be involved in this muddy water?¡± Lin Jun did not agree with Chu Han¡¯s impulsiveness. Although he believes that Chu Han will not focus on the film and television industry in his future career, he is now too involved in the Mu family¡¯s affairs. It is easy to expose his long-hidden strength to the Rong family. However, Chu Han acted as if he didn¡¯t understand the advice in Lin Jun¡¯s hidden lines, ¡°I have my reasons, so you just do it.¡± Lin Jun couldn¡¯t help but get serious: ¡°Mr. Chu, the old man entrusted you to me before he left. It is necessary to remind you when you are not thinking carefully. Muyan Film and Television do have certain investment value, but don¡¯t forget that Rongzhao is also trying to find ways to enter the film and television industry to make quick money.¡± ¡°If there is too much intersection with Rong Zhao, your previous forbearance will lose its due value.¡± ¡°So I gave you a new project.¡± Chu Han interrupted Lin Jun displeasedly. In his impression, Lin Jun is not a talkative person at ordinary times. Such a person is easy to use, but once he nags, it is also a headache. ¡°What?¡± Lin Jun was at a loss. When did it happen? ¡°Go check your email. Next week the board of directors will use my project. You are responsible for making Rong Zhao¡¯s calculations completely fail.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Assistant Lin, do you not trust me or yourself?¡± Lin Jun had nothing to say, he could only listen. But he still couldn¡¯t bear to slander him. What new project caused his sudden entry into the film and television industry? It was obviously because of Mu Xiaoke! That child Mu Xiaoke has already caused the Rong family to become a mess, and now it has affected Chu Han. He really doesn¡¯t know if this is a blessing or a curse. In a blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. The Mu family has always invited several brothers¡¯ families over to have fun. When Mu Xiaoke saw a few uncles dragging their families to the house, he felt unspeakably panicked. It has been more than half a year since he was reborn, but he is still not used to crowded places, especially ones full of relatives. In the last life, Muyan Film and Television¡¯s capital chain was broken, and those uncles came to insult their family, one after another. To be precise, they only insulted him, a young man who had not yet graduated from university. At home, they scolded him for being shameless and robbing his brother for a man, causing the family¡¯s company to almost go bankrupt. When Mu Xiaoke saw them, he subconsciously avoided them, but unexpectedly, when the children saw him, they suddenly started calling him mute. ¡°Mute! He¡¯s really mute, brother!¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being first in the exam? My parents still use him to teach me a lesson. I¡¯d rather be the last one than be mute!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaohai, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± The child¡¯s father rushed over and slapped the child¡¯s butt twice, then pretended to apologize to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t care about it. Your brother is still young, he didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at the father and son, then typed and played the voice: ¡°Uncle Liu, Xiao Hai is already 12 years old, if you don¡¯t teach him manners, he will easily offend people when he enters junior high school.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± the child was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit someone. Mu Xiaoke hid in time, with an aggrieved expression on his face, and continued to speak: ¡°The child who beats his brother is really uneducated.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiangyang came in from the outside, with a serious face. These cousins ??of his are really unruly, and dare to bully his son like this in front of him at his house. ¡°Third brother, Xiao Ke¡¯s words are really ugly. How can he say that about his younger brother?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke¡¯s younger brother? But none of you, uncles and brothers came to take a look after he got sick. They poked fun at our family as soon as they entered the door. What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Hey, come on, come on, Old Sixth, don¡¯t say a few words. If you come to have a reunion dinner today, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s elder brother came out to smooth things over and asked the brothers to sit down. When eating, the family divided three tables to be able to sit down, and Mu Xiaoke and Mu Kai sat at the junior table together. There are also two young uncles at this table. These two young uncles ??are still in college, and they are considered to be the same age as the Mu Xiaoke brothers. ¡°Xiaokai, come, have a drink.¡± Mu Kai shook his head quickly, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drink, just learn. You will be a big boss like the third brother in the future. How can you not drink when you are socializing? Xiaoke, do you think so?¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at them and continued to eat by himself without saying anything. The two uncles were very unhappy when they saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s indifferent attitude. They were stopped by Mu Kai when they were about to attack, ¡°Xiao Ke has been ill recently, and he doesn¡¯t like the excitement. Please don¡¯t worry about him, uncles.¡± ¡°You are still sensible, Xiaokai. We will rest assured that the company will be handed over to you in the future. If we change people, we don¡¯t know whether we can get so many dividends.¡± Mu Kai quickly became humble, ¡°I¡¯m still very young. Let¡¯s talk about it later, right Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at him, his eyes were cold enough that Mu Kai had already received the warning signal. Mu Kai was startled. Since the incident with Cao Chengli, Mu Xiaoke had completely broken up with him at home. Even Mu Xiangyang might not be able to stop Mu Xiaoke from messing around. If he gets annoyed again, he doesn¡¯t know if he will reveal the family¡¯s ugliness again. The things that Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t care about, Mu Kai knows that Mu Xiangyang cares very much. This New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was also very boring. It was nothing more than a few elders picking out what happened this year one by one, and then discussing the children¡¯s grades. Mu Xiaoke went back to his room early. He had already completed five orders that he received a year ago. Since he was apprenticed to a teacher, his hand speed and proficiency have greatly improved. Things are more refined than before. The previous orders were placed one or two months in advance, and it may be possible to accept new orders. Sitting in front of the workbench, Mu Xiaoke began to worry about Chu Han. He didn¡¯t know how Chu Han spent the New Year abroad alone. He sent him a Happy New Year¡¯s Eve message during the day, but he didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly there was the sound of fireworks exploding outside, and Mu Xiaoke rushed out of the balcony of the room. It turned out that the fireworks show for the annual meeting arranged by the municipal government had begun. Seeing the gorgeous fireworks blooming one after another in the night, Mu Xiaoke smiled. There are so many beautiful things in this world. He has regained his new life. He wants to cherish the present life more, and the future will be as dazzling as these fireworks¡¯ beauty. Posting the fireworks video he took casually on Weibo, he added the words: I wish you a safe and happy life. In the first year of my new life, I thank everyone who accompanied me along the way. Chu Han sent a message: Happy New Year, my cutie. Mu Xiaoke smirked shyly and replied: My teacher Chu, happy new year. Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s timely reply, Chu Han sent a video request. Mu Xiaoke was still standing on the balcony when he opened the video, and the fireworks behind him were still going off. Chu Han saw that palm-sized face with a high nose and big eyes shining brightly. The beauty¡¯s face was even more beautiful, and Chu Han couldn¡¯t help but stare blankly. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t notice the reason for Chu Han¡¯s lack of focus, so he only smiled and asked why Chu Han didn¡¯t speak. Chu Han recovered, and his eyes became much gentler, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the house? Isn¡¯t it already close to zero at night?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect Chu Han to be so clear about the temperature in City Y and suddenly felt warm in his heart. So he went back to the room with his mobile phone, closed the French windows of the balcony, fixed the mobile phone, and gestured in sign language: ¡°The air conditioner is turned on in the room, so it¡¯s not cold.¡± Chu Han nodded in satisfaction, and then the two of them naturally chat about their daily life. ¡°Did you eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner so fast? What did you eat?¡± Mu Xiaoke began to recall the dishes on the table and reported them one by one, but Chu Han knew that he didn¡¯t eat much of the food on the table. ¡°Are you really full?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, besides eating a bowl of rice tonight, he drank a bowl of pork rib soup and ate a piggy bun, which was specially made for him by the nanny. Eggs are added, and a small amount of sugar is added. The egg yolk is delicate and full of aroma. It is the staple food that Mu Xiaoke likes to eat recently, and making it like a pig can attract children who come to visit. Mu Xiaoke sighed again: ¡°The pig buns are delicious!¡± Chu Han was amused by his little appearance. Recently, he always heard him mentioning pig buns. When he goes back, he has to find out how sacred the pig buns are, so that his cute little one can never get tired of eating them. ¡°When do you have spring break?¡± Mu Xiaoke probably couldn¡¯t count the number of times he asked this question. ¡°Starting on the 10th of next month.¡± After Chu Han finished speaking, he smiled slyly and asked, ¡°Do you miss me so much?¡± Indeed, Mu Xiaoke admitted without concealing it. Because of the winter vacation and the Chinese New Year, and for various reasons, he had to obediently stay in the big villa of the Mu family, pretending to be a harmonious and happy family. How could this kind of life compare to the days when Chu Han was here? His gaze always makes him happy at any time, he likes to stay with Chu Han. He had never felt this kind of feeling before. That¡¯s why he was so attached to Chu Han. Chu Han was speechless because Mu Xiaoke confessed too bluntly. He originally wanted to tease Mu Xiaoke, but in the end, it seemed that he was the one being teased. ¡°Teacher Chu?¡± Chu Han immediately felt a sense of immorality when he was addressed like this, and the person in front of the camera seemed to be a little smaller again. Chu Han coughed twice, ¡°Don¡¯t call me teacher from now on.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at him blankly, ¡°What should I call you?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The author has something to say: Someone actually forgot Teacher Chu? The cutie is his, the black-bellied teacher Chu decided to hug and hug the cutie every day, and cry for you! CH 39 Brother Chu Han? For some reason, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind came up with such a sticky name, and he blushed instantly. How could he say such a nasty name? No, no, no¡­ But why is it possible to call Lin Jun, brother Lin Jun without hindrance? On the other side of the camera, Chu Han clearly saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face turning red a little bit, and couldn¡¯t help wondering if he was bullying the child, ¡°It¡¯s just a different name, is it so difficult?¡± Mu Xiaoke came back to his senses and looked at him blankly. Chu Han raised his forehead, ¡°Forget it, call me whatever you like¡­¡± ¡°Brother Chu Han!¡± Chu Han stared at the message with wide eyes. Why is his heart beating so fast? ?? The winter vacation passed quickly. On the seventh day of junior high school, the seniors returned to school, and a week later, Mu Xiaoke will also go back to report. At the opening ceremony, Mu Xiaoke received the award alone as the first in the first grade and won the highest scholarship in the history of No. 1 Middle School. At the same time, this award ceremony also allowed the teachers and students of the whole school to get to know Mu Xiaoke, a flawed academic master again. Unlike Mu Xiaoke, Mu Kai¡¯s situation in the class has undergone earth-shaking changes. Cao Chengli went to Mu¡¯s house to have a barbecue and then entered the detention center. Anyone who heard about this would avoid Mu Kai. No matter how handsome Mu Kai is, no matter how rich his family is, there will be no second Cao Chengli who is as stupid as this to get close to him. There used to be many stars holding the moon, but now there are few people at the table. This is Mu Kai¡¯s school life since the beginning of school. March 10th. After class, Mu Xiaoke stopped a taxi and rushed to the airport. Today is the day when Chu Han comes back! Mu Xiaoke made an appointment with Chu Han early on, and is going to pick him up at the airport! After more than an hour¡¯s drive, Mu Xiaoke finally arrived at the airport at exactly 6 pm. Mu Xiaoke rushed to the pick-up exit, Chu Han¡¯s plane arrived at 5:30! When he arrived at the airport pick-up port, fortunately, it was a working day and there were not many people coming to pick-up at the airport, so Mu Xiaoke directly took the best place to find someone. After waiting for a few minutes, he finally saw a cool guy wearing sunglasses and a black slim trench coat coming out. Mu Xiaoke waved his hand excitedly to attract the handsome guy¡¯s attention. Seeing Mu Xiaoke, Chu Han took off his glasses and walked toward him. At the same time, he opened his arms and asked with a bright smile, ¡°Hug?¡± He hugged him tenderly, and hugged him hard, ¡°A little fatter¡­¡± Chu Han let go of him, touched his head, and measured, ¡°Has grown taller too.¡± The smile on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face never went down, and his eyes were shining brightly, looking at Chu Han for a moment, ¡°I had eaten well and exercised! ¡°Good boy.¡± ChuHan fondle admiringly of Mu XiaoKe¡¯s little head, dawdle for a while, and took him out together. Mu Xiaoke looked at the hands of the two holding together and inexplicably felt that the big brother beside him was taking care of his little brother. The two took a taxi back to Shihua Community. Mu Xiaoke had consciously brought Chu Han home. He had a place at home, so how could he let Chu Han go outside and be wronged? Chu Han still lived in the previous guest room, and while Chu Han was tidying up, Mu Xiaoke went to heat up the prepared dishes. Chu Han changed his clothes and came out. Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little moved. How many years has it been since he felt at home like this? He can¡¯t remember. Mu Xiaoke turned around and saw Chu Han¡¯s dazed appearance as if he was still staring at him. He gestured and asked what was wrong. Chu Han smiled, walked over and grabbed his shoulders, and took him to see the food, ¡°What delicious food did you cook?¡± Seeing this, Mu Xiao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, ¡°Home-cooked food. This chicken soup is stewed by my aunt. It¡¯s Cantonese cuisine, the soup is very clear, of course, it¡¯s very fresh and sweet. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an appetite just after getting off the plane, so I don¡¯t dare to cook too greasy foods.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I love them all.¡± Chu Han coaxed him. CH 40 The two haven¡¯t eaten together for a long time. Although Mu Xiaoke can¡¯t talk and Chu Han is not a talkative person, the meal was not deserted at all. Mu Xiaoke stopped to look at Chu Han while eating. What he thought was, how could there be such a good-looking person, how can there be such a person that he likes and can like him? Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t regard this liking as love but thought it was a kind of appreciation and love for friends. ¡°Eat well.¡± Chu Han said with a smile. Mu Xiaoke smirked and lowered his head to eat. After the two of them had dinner, Chu Han accompanied Mu Xiaoke to do his homework. Mu Xiaoke asked as he wrote, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any homework?¡± Chu Han raised his eyebrows, and some of them had to bear the burden. ¡°Before the exam, my graduation thesis had already passed.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes immediately changed when he looked at Chu Han. He worships this male god so much, how can he be so good?! ¡°Then don¡¯t you need to go outside anymore?¡± ¡° ¡°No, I will be defending after the spring break, and I will report to the postgraduate tutor after the defense.¡± Postgraduate student?! Mu Xiaoke was so shocked that he dropped his pen. He still wants to study as a graduate student. Doesn¡¯t Chu Han have to stay outside for two or three years? It¡¯s even very possible that he will continue to study for a doctorate after finishing his graduate studies. Doctors and postdoctoral fellows, what¡¯s more, may stay abroad forever and never come back. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s troubles are all written on his face. He has always been a person who can¡¯t hide his emotions. Chu Han laughed and held his head down, ¡°What are you doing, afraid that I won¡¯t come back? ¡° ¡°Hmm!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously. Chu Han looked into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes and said seriously: ¡°My roots are here, and I can¡¯t stay abroad forever. At most two years, I will definitely be back. ¡° Chu Han gently stroked Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡° Mu Xiaoke persistently looked into Chu Han¡¯s eyes to see if he was lying. He didn¡¯t feel at ease until he confirmed that Chu Han was sincere. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± However, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but pout. The fact that they would be separated for more than two years still made Mu Xiaoke very sad. Seeing him like this, Chu Han couldn¡¯t help thinking of the scene Lin Jun described. When facing difficulties alone, he was always so mature and calm, but in front of him, he was like a child. When he was unhappy, he pout his mouth, and his eyes glowed when he was happy. ¡°Little fool, I will come back when you are admitted to a university.¡± Mu Xiaoke reluctantly listened to this seemingly beautiful promise. Chu Han¡¯s spring break lasts about half a month. As a prospective graduate who has passed his graduation thesis, he is not as leisurely as Mu Xiaoke imagined. Nearly a week passed, and it was very difficult for Mu Xiaoke to see Chu Han come back before 8 pm. When Chu Han went out, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else, but only went to the office building one street away from the office building of Shaw Group. In an unremarkable office building, there is a narrow office that independently belongs to a printing studio. Chu Han was sitting inside, wearing earphones, listening to the shareholders meeting of the Shaw Group one street away. ¡°Are you old men trying to rebel? How many times have you stopped my plan again and again!¡± Rong Zhao¡¯s distraught voice came from the earphone, followed by a porcelain cup smashing on the ground. Lin Jun hurriedly went to persuade him: ¡°President Rong, calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down?! How can I be calm? Now is the best time to enter the film and television industry. These old guys just refuse. Why do they refuse? It¡¯s obvious that they want to make money. Why do they keep opposing projects that are obviously profitable?¡± ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s hard to hear what you said. We are older, and it¡¯s not your turn to scold our old bones. When the old man was alive, he didn¡¯t dare to speak to me like that. You, an outsider, relying on the old man to get to this day, so it¡¯s better to pry the sacrifice to the old woman, He Yiqin? ¡° ¡°Xiaorong, we really want to participate in the project you mentioned, but the Muyan company you mentioned has already completed financing, and you have no other alternatives. How can you blame us?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your hesitation at the time, how could you miss Mu Yan¡¯s financing!¡± Chu Han sneered after hearing this. The new project handed to Lin Jun a year ago was to invest in the development of new energy sources. The investment was in a state-owned enterprise whose income has been rising year after year. In recent years, it has been talking about environmental protection. This state-owned enterprise began to develop new technologies and develop new energy. The concept of new energy and future prospects are all bonus points in the evaluation criteria. Being able to cooperate with state-owned enterprises, compared to Muyan Company, is a small business. The elderly members of the board of directors undoubtedly chose to invest in new energy development projects. And in this way, all the money that Rongzhao was going to invest in Muyan Company was put into the development of new energy resources. As a result, Rong Zhao completely missed out on financing with Muyan Company. Looking back now, the old people find that investing in film and television companies can make quick money, but investing in new technology research and development is a waste of money and time. But the money has already been spent, and they have no room for turning back. They brought up the matter again today, wouldn¡¯t they make Rong Zhao angry to death? ¡°Mr. Rong, this matter is over in the past. The old man has been gone for almost a year. You should make up the formalities quickly, otherwise, we old people don¡¯t know whether we should listen to you.¡± The other party was obviously threatening Rong Zhao. Rong Zhao was furious: ¡°The old man¡¯s inheritance is not for the children, who else can I give it to? With or without formalities, I am the largest shareholder in the company!¡± ¡°Yuzhen and Suzhen are both the daughters of the old chairman. If you think about it this way, it¡¯s not certain which of the two of you will get the most!¡± ¡°The formalities have been completed quickly, and if you try to yell at us after more than a year, no one will listen to you.¡± Chu Han stopped listening when he heard this. He had already achieved his goal. Lin Jun met Chu Han at the cafe opposite the Shaw Group after getting off work. ¡°The board of directors can¡¯t sit still anymore. Rong Zhao has been acting as the chairman for almost a year, and they are getting more and more dissatisfied. But forcing Rong Zhao too much, he may jump over the wall.¡± ¡°All I want is for him to jump over the wall in a hurry.¡± This is not enough. The Rong family has not made enough mistakes. After Chu Han finished speaking, Lin Jun also understood. Before Chu Han left, he bought a snack to take back home. It was late and he always had to coax the cutie at home. CH 41 It was past 7 o¡¯clock when Chu Han returned home, Mu Xiaoke heard the sound of the door opening and immediately ran to the living room. When Chu Han saw Mu Xiaoke frowning, he knew that the little adult was starting to worry about him. ¡°Have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡± Chu Han smiled. Mu Xiaoke nodded and asked him: ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± With so many busy days in a row, there must be something important. Mu Xiaoke also didn¡¯t believe that Chu Han was out to play. Chu Han was not someone who would waste time. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Han was speechless for a while. He knew that Mu Xiaoke was very sensitive. If he left so early and returned late, he would definitely arouse his suspicion, but he was not afraid of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s suspicion. Even if he didn¡¯t explain, Mu Xiaoke still trust him unconditionally. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned. ¡°Not yet, I will tell you when you grow up.¡± Chu Han promised very seriously that this was not an empty word to coax the child. Chu Han never thought about hiding his plans from Mu Xiaoke, but it was not yet the time to tell Mu Xiaoke. However, Mu Xiaoke has his own understanding of what it means to grow up. He is already an adult, even older than Chu Han! ¡°I¡¯ve grown up a long time ago!¡± Chu Han couldn¡¯t help laughing, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s adult appearance was really too cute. ¡°Okay, okay, I know that Xiao Ke has grown up and is 16 years old. Come, eat snacks, I bought them, especially for you to make amends. You have to eat them. If you don¡¯t eat them, you won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Mu Xiaoke glared at him. Didn¡¯t he still not take his words seriously, or coax him as a child?! ¡°I¡¯ve really grown up, so I don¡¯t eat snacks!¡± Seeing this, Chu Han sighed heavily, ¡°Hey, when I grow up, I don¡¯t eat snacks anymore, and I don¡¯t listen to my brother.¡± Chu Han¡¯s words opened Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. Can he still turn the black and white like this? He is willing to bow down! Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression made Chu Han laugh out loud, ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m going to work today. There¡¯s something wrong with my friend¡¯s company. I¡¯ll help.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately thought of the Rong family, ¡°Could it be that Rongzhao and the others are here to trouble you again, do you want me to help?¡± ¡°You are a child¡­ okay, okay, you are an adult, but you haven¡¯t graduated, and you haven¡¯t worked, so you can¡¯t help yet. You just need to study hard in class, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke was not very reconciled, but what Chu Han said was right. Although he had already had experience in his previous life, he had not left the campus in his previous life and had zero work experience. ¡°If you can use me in the future, you must tell me. I want to help you too.¡± Chu Han looked at him, ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Zhao¡¯s board meeting today was extremely cumbersome. When he got home, he almost smashed the antique vase at home. If Shao Yuzhen hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, the family would have lost hundreds of thousands of dollars. ¡°Those old people have been long-time friends of the old man for many years. You also know that they always rely on the old to sell the old. When the old man was still alive, he couldn¡¯t handle them well. How long have you wanted them to bow to you? Are you dreaming?¡± Shao Yuzhen didn¡¯t care about her husband¡¯s face at all and spoke straightforwardly, but fortunately, only the husband and wife were there now. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? You refused to listen to me at that time. Otherwise, you would not be dictated by those old things to this day!¡± Shao Yuzhen became angry when she heard this, ¡°Are you not afraid of stealing chickens only to end up losing the rice used to lure it? That¡¯s against the law!¡± (TN: to try to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it (idiom) means to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off) ¡°There¡¯s no evidence to prove it. What kind of law is it? Your eldest sister has long said that she doesn¡¯t want the things in the company. Does the Fu family dare to use the Shao family¡¯s stitches now? Not to mention that scoundrel whose parents died long ago, if he dares to come again, I will let him go out sideways!¡± The couple would quarrel when they mentioned this, and Shao Yuzhen felt a splitting headache, ¡°Stop talking. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Leave me alone.¡± Rong Zhao snorted. Seeing his wife like this, he also knew that she had succumbed, ¡°I will ask a lawyer to notarize it tomorrow.¡± Shao Yuzhen glared at him, turned her head, and left. Rongzhao¡¯s speed was very fast. A will that was unknown but signed by the old man was placed on the meeting table of the Shaw Group. The lawyer invited by Rongzhao recognized the will and helped them complete the equity transfer contract on the spot. Shao Yuzhen took away 90% of her father¡¯s shares by herself, leaving only 10% for her eldest sister Shao Suzhen. So far, Rong Zhao and Shao Yuzhen, his wife have more than 37% of the total shares of the Shaw Group, and they are undoubtedly the largest shareholders of the entire Shaw Group. Rong Zhao, the acting chairman, officially became the real chairman, in charge of all life and death powers of the Shao Group. Lin Jun informed Chu Han of this matter immediately. Chu Han was very satisfied with this. After all, Rong Zhao used the worst method of forging a will to solve the problem that was questioned. ¡°Have you recorded all the evidence?¡± Chu Han asked Lin Jun. Lin Jun naturally arranged everything properly. Whether it was the video of the meeting at that time or the original photocopies of relevant materials, he kept copies one by one. This file was properly stored in the company¡¯s most confidential safe. The good times are always short, spring break is coming to an end, and Chu Han has to fly back to school to finish his studies. Mu Xiaoke went to the airport to see him off as usual. On the eve of their parting, Mu Xiaoke finally took out an alloy bracelet and gave it to Chu Han. This is an open men¡¯s bracelet. The bright silver bracelet has simple and tough lines. The only ¡°eye¡± is a lake-blue Paraiba tourmaline inlaid in the center. This tourmaline makes the color of the entire bracelet come alive, and the light is rich in layers and dazzling. Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand, put the bracelet on Chu Han¡¯s wrist directly, and then demanded domineeringly, ¡°You have to wear it every day.¡± Chu Han could tell at a glance that this tourmaline was given by him because this tourmaline was the only one out of so many that he personally selected, and the sales manager was responsible for matching the other tourmalines. ¡°This is the gem I gave you. Why do you give it back to me?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care, he just wanted Chu Han to wear it. He heard that tourmaline had the meaning of warding off evil spirits and eliminating disasters in ancient times. Talking about the company¡¯s problems that day, Mu Xiaoke was even more worried about whether the Rong family would be really crazy to the point where even Chu Han, a young man with no background and no financial resources, would kill him. So he rushed to finish the bracelet, hoping that Chu Han would be protected by the bracelet and avoid the lunatics of the Rong family. Chu Han looked at him and found that he was hopelessly stubborn, so instead of reasoning with him, he took off the bracelet and put it on his wrist. There is one advantage of an open bracelet, as it can be made without measuring the size of the owner. Just close the hole, and Mu Xiaoke can put it on steadily. ¡°I gave you the gem, and I just want it to appear by your side. If you gave it to me, do you think I would be happy?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, but he still hoped that Chu Han would be fine. ¡°You¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After Chu Han finished speaking, he gently hugged Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Be good.¡± Mu Xiaoke had no choice but to agree and stood at the security checkpoint to watch Chu Han leave. In a blink of an eye, 3 months have passed. Mu Kai¡¯s college entrance examination is over, but his grades are unacceptable. Mu Kai failed the exam, not to mention the top ten prestigious schools, even ordinary universities. Mu Xiangyang had a big fight with Mu Kai because of this, and Mu Xiaoke escaped unharmed because he didn¡¯t go home. After that, Mu Xiaoke heard the news that Mu Kai was going to participate in a showbiz talent show. Mu Xiangyang called to complain to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°He really wants to give up his studies and become a trainee!¡± ¡°Does he thinks he can be domineering in the entertainment industry with just his face!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t even go to college, so how can he manage Mu Yan in the future, and how can he inherit the Mu family!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked coldly at his father¡¯s breakdown. He didn¡¯t know what to be sorry about. If Mu Kai didn¡¯t plan to study, Mu Yan will find a professional manager to manage him, and if he goes into the entertainment industry, he will take Mu Yan¡¯s resources to Mu Kai. ¡°Xiao Ke, when will you be able to speak? Tell Dad, are you lying to us by not speaking on purpose?¡± Mu Xiangyang suddenly said this, and Mu Xiaoke was completely disappointed. It turned out that in the eyes of his father, he was just a backup. Mu Kai was overwhelmed with the heavy responsibility, so he came to him. Mu Kai was useless, and his father put his hope in him without the slightest hesitation. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, I¡¯m sorry Dad, I can¡¯t help you. I still have a class to attend, goodbye.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke hung up the phone directly, and Mu Xiangyang¡¯s image immediately disappeared from the screen. Mu Xiaoke sneered, but fortunately, he hadn¡¯t really let go of his guard against his father since the day he came back, otherwise, he would be sad for a while now. After half a month, Mu Kai came to the door. ¡°Mu Xiaoke! Open the door!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to open the door? Is it because your brother¡¯s light is too bright and will blind you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a star now, Xiao Ke, can¡¯t you think of it? Although dad said he didn¡¯t want to, he gave me a leading role. As soon as I debuted, I would be a top star. Xiao Ke, do you want to try this kind of feeling that thousands of stars are surrounding you?¡± Mu Xiaoke stood at the entrance. Hearing his nonsense, he just feels that he is very pitiful. The same is true for Mu Xiangyang, who brazenly praises his son. Who knows how many years Mu Yan can continue to prosper? ¡°So you are worried that there will be problems in the company in the future?¡± Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han talked about Mu Kai¡¯s matter in the video, and Chu Han pointed out his concerns. However, what Mu Xiaoke is really afraid of is not that the bankruptcy of the Mu family will cause him to lose his favorable environment, but that after Mu Yan goes wrong, history will repeat itself, and his family will force him to marry Rong Yanzhe again in order to win the Rong family in order to get that little investment from them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Xiaoke.¡± Chu Han said it firmly and confidently, so confident that even Mu Xiaoke believed this promise inexplicably. Even though Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know exactly where Chu Han¡¯s confidence came from. On the third day after contacting Chu Han, Mu Kai came to trouble Mu Xiaoke in a rage, ¡°Did you sabotage me?! Did you say something to Dad? Why didn¡¯t he let me play the leading role? Even I will not be allowed to participate in Mu Yan¡¯s projects in the future!¡± CH 42 Mu Kai, who came to show off his power a few days ago, has become a bereaved dog today, even jumping over the wall to threaten Mu Xiao in order to get his job back. But Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know about it. This incident was unexpected. His father was not such a rational person. Even if he knew that Mu Kai was not qualified for the role of the leading man, he would not remove Mu Kai. What happened, did Mu Kai offend someone? Mu Kai yelled and cried, ¡°Xiao Ke, why did you treat me like this? I hate you so much, I hate you so much!¡± Mu Xiaoke stood inside the door, and Mu Kai stood outside the door. The two brothers who were once very close are now enemies. Hearing Mu Kai¡¯s cry, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart was touched, but no matter how miserable he was crying, Mu Xiaoke would not soften his heart anymore. It is impossible for Mu Kai and him to repair their relationship one day. Mu Kai¡¯s cries disturbed the other residents of the building, and the property security came up and invited him out. Mu Xiaoke completely relaxed. And after Mu Kai left, his father made a video call to him, and the first sentence was to ask: ¡°Xiao Ke, did your brother go looking for you?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, indicating that Mu Kai had already left, and did not know where he was. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep him? Hey, he quarreled with me about acting, and I don¡¯t know what he will do!¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Mu Xiangyang¡¯s battered look, ¡°Why not let him act?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t know what happened, a few major shareholders suddenly called, saying that this movie they need to appoint a leading actor, and if I don¡¯t agree, they will withdraw their capital. What else can I do!¡± ¡°Do you really think that Mu Kai is good enough to be the leading actor?¡± Mu Xiangyang did not expect Mu Xiaoke to ask this question so bluntly, ¡°What do you mean? your brother has already failed, and you don¡¯t even allow him to make a living?¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, it turned out that after so many things, his father still regarded him as a despicable and shameless villain. He laughed at himself and stopped meddling. Mu Xiangyang was shocked when Mu Xiaoke hung up the phone, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s smile just now made him feel bad, ¡°Why did I say this again!¡± He immediately called Mu Xiaoke back, but Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t answer. Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath and let go of his superfluous feelings. He no longer had any expectations of his father and brother, and he would not pay any more attention to their affairs in the future. They are no longer a family. Mu Xiaoke thought that his father might come to play a father-son relationship in a while, so he simply went to find the master with his tool bag on his back. Because Mu Xiaoke is still in high school, he can¡¯t often come to the old man¡¯s small western building, but every time he comes, the old man will teach him everything, and then assign a lot of homework for Mu Xiaoke to go back to practice. It has been 5 or 6 days since the last time he came to the small house. The old man smiled when he saw him coming, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call before you came?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I thought that if you were resting, I would do handicrafts in the yard.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. The old man was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to me to hand in your homework? Is there something wrong at home?¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed his lips and smiled helplessly, ¡°Well, I have a conflict with my father and don¡¯t want to go home.¡± The old man stroked his head, ¡°Your father¡­forget it, you go and use my workbench. I¡¯ll watch you.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at the old man. The meaning of the old man¡¯s words just now seemed that he knows his father. But the old man didn¡¯t say much, and it was hard for him to ask. Mu Xiaoke stayed at the old man¡¯s house until the night, the old man wanted him to stay overnight, but Mu Xiaoke still refused. He has been bothering the old man for a whole day, so how could he bother people again? Back home, Mu Xiaoke saw an insulated lunch box at the door. On the way, he saw several missed calls on his mobile phone, and a message from his father, ¡°I cooked for you, hurry home and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to eat these things, but he still took the lunch box home with the principle of not wasting food. Looking at this house, he knew it was time for him to have his next step. ¡°Dad, please transfer the house in Shihua to me.¡± Mu Xiaoke sent this message overnight. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s blood pressure almost went up when he saw this news. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t be more obvious, he really wants to separate from their family. ¡°You go home tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiangyang replied. But Mu Xiaoke refused to agree, ¡°No, I still have things to do. Please tell me if you have something to say.¡± Mu Xiangyang was furious, what could a high school student on summer vacation do? Mu Xiaoke took a picture of his order schedule and reminded his father that not only those who start a company and become the boss are busy with everything, but craftsmen who rely on their own craftsmanship to make orders are even busier. Mu Xiangyang immediately stopped having any objections. In the past six months, Mu Xiaoke has hardly reached out to him. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s tuition and living expenses are almost all borne by himself, because he, as a father, cannot transfer money to his children in a timely manner. And these expenses were all borne by Mu Xiaoke by taking orders. The next day, Mu Xiangyang came to Shihua alone. Mu Xiaoke invited him in and poured him a cup of warm water. Although he knew that his father liked to drink tea, he had no interest in pleasing his father. Mu Xiangyang looked at the glass of warm water in front of him and felt that his position in his son¡¯s heart had dropped sharply. He asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ke, why do you want this house?¡± ¡°This is the house my mother bought before marriage. It is the only part that is not part of the common property between you. I am not afraid of your anger. If I don¡¯t take this house now, I am afraid that you will hand it over to Mu Kai.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I give this house to Xiaokai? Besides, if your brother needs it in the future, shouldn¡¯t you help him?¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely disappointed, ¡°Now that you¡¯re saying this, can I believe that you won¡¯t give all of the Mu family, including this house, to Mu Kai? I know you like Mu Kai more than me, and I won¡¯t force anything. I have said many times that I don¡¯t want a cent of your property. I don¡¯t want any, I just want this house, and I will slowly repay you for your kindness in nurturing me in the future.¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoke, are you talking in human terms?¡± ¡°Then what you do, is it decent?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Brought the illegitimate child home on his wife¡¯s birthday in full view, forcing the wife to admit the status of the illegitimate child. Is what you did very decent?¡± Mu Xiaoke stood up, condescending looking at his father. He also didn¡¯t want to use his mother as a bargaining chip to blackmail Mu Xiangyang, but he really couldn¡¯t bear Mu Xiangyang¡¯s insult to him. ¡°Until now, you have not asked Mu Kai to apologize to me about Cao Chengli¡¯s matter. It seems that everything Mu Kai did was right, and I was too fussy. I can¡¯t even bear to let my brother and friend rape me, do you think so?¡± ¡°If you think you are doing the right thing, and you want to occupy my mother¡¯s inheritance and pass it on to Mu Kai, I can only sue.¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Xiaoke, and he felt chills in his heart, ¡°Who taught you to do this!¡± ¡°No one taught me..¡± ¡°Are you trying to force your brother to death?¡± Mu Xiaoke was very puzzled, ¡°How can I kill Mu Kai if I want a house? Could it be that you are going bankrupt and need this house to save your life?¡± ¡°Your brother just wants to be better than you, and he just wants to get more than you. Now he has failed the exam, and you are still in the top three of the grade. If you can get this house, but he can¡¯t even get a leading role in a web drama, he will collapse!¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled disdainfully, ¡°Then please go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible and settle the matter quietly, and I will keep the secret for you. But if you insist on refusing, I can only make things worse, and still, get the house in the end. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t hide it if you want to. Mu Kai will be even crazier. If he is crazy, your favorite son will lose his future.¡± Mu Xiangyang raised his hand fiercely and was about to slap Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, but Mu Xiaoke immediately dodged to the side, ¡°If you do something, I will ask a lawyer to sue tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiangyang shouted: ¡°Mu Xiaoke, why on earth do you want to do so desperately!¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned, why did his father and half-brother like to blame him for the root of the problem? Is he their original sin? ¡°You should ask you and Mu Kai this question, I can¡¯t answer. I used to believe so much that you guys love me, but you guys have done it time and time again and let me down. If I can¡¯t protect myself, then I will be eaten by you guys and there¡¯ll be not even bones left of me. My mother has become your victim, she died to protect me. I can¡¯t let myself go on the road of death, otherwise, I won¡¯t live up to her motherly love.¡± Mu Xiaoke finished typing these words. Mu Xiangyang completely sat down on the sofa, ¡°Everything was fine at home, but since you suddenly lost your voice, everything has changed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to change, and only when you change will you have a new life. I am living very well now. Dad, the happiest day in my life, except when my mother was alive, is now when I leave you.¡± Away from you all, some people appreciate his handiwork, some cherish his friendship, and some enthusiastically celebrated his birthday, and there was another person who extended a helping hand when he was in a state of despair, protecting him, pampering him, and supporting him throughout the year. Under your shadow, I am only qualified to face the pain. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, it has to be so. Three days later, Mu Xiangyang took Mu Xiaoke to the relevant department to complete the process, and Mu Xiaoke got his first property.. Coming out of the office hall, Mu Xiaoke bowed his head to Mu Xiangyang, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t want to ride in Mu Xiangyang¡¯s car either. He took a taxi by himself to go home. The first thing he did when he got home was to take a photo of the real estate certificate and send it to Chu Han. Chu Han didn¡¯t know about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s plan in advance, and he was really shocked when he saw this certificate, so he immediately made a video call with Mu Xiaoke. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xiaoke lay down happily holding the certificate, ¡°The house has been transferred to my name, and I already own a house!¡± Seeing how happy he was, Chu Han felt less worried. ¡°How did you get it? Did your father bully you?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are worried about me! But he didn¡¯t bully me. He was afraid that I would affect Mu Kai, so he followed me in everything.¡± Chu Han sighed unconsciously, ¡°Why are you so anxious to get the house, I can help you when you grow up, or when I go back.¡± ¡°Of course, I know you can help me, but I can¡¯t wait. When I become an adult, I will separate my account as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore. Brother Chu Han, you understand me right?¡± CH 43 A year later, Mu Xiaoke successfully passed the second year of high school and was about to enter the third year of high school. In the past year, neither Mu Kai nor Mu Xiangyang came to bother him anymore, and he hasn¡¯t been back to the Mu family¡¯s villa for a year. This makes him happy, but what makes him even happier is that his handicraft workshop¡¯s reputation has been completely established. Now when it comes to making hairpins, he will be mentioned in the circle. When it comes to the various hairpins he made, the order is already overwhelming. Not only that, his master Cheng Kangde has already started to introduce him as a young disciple to the outside world, taking him to tea parties in the circle several times. Teacher Cheng¡¯s face is worth a thousand pieces of gold in the circle, which made Mu Xiaoke flattered. Li Fengming called him several times, asking him to go to the studio for an internship if he was free, and also said that he could take him to study with the main crew. This is Li Fengming¡¯s recognition of him, so Mu Xiaoke made a plan to learn how to make props for film and television dramas during the summer vacation. If he does well, he may have more opportunities! ¡°Are you coming back!¡± Mu Xiaoke rushed into the house with his schoolbag in his arms and typed to show his excitement. On the opposite side was Chu Han. Chu Han had cut his hair short at some point, and his whole body was full of vigor. Putting on a suit, his looks made people scream. Even though Mu Xiaoke often contacts him, he will still be fascinated by his handsomeness. Now Mu Xiaoke is excited by the news that Chu Han is coming back while staring at the handsome guy in the video call and secretly screaming! The handsome guy showed a bright smile, and said gently to the child: ¡°I miss you, I have to go back and see you.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, ¡°I miss you too, I didn¡¯t dare to say it before, for fear that you would affect your studies.¡± Mu Xiaoke still remembered that Chu Han ran back from thousands of miles for him, and then he didn¡¯t dare to worry Chu Han easily anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow, just wait for me.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport!¡± The next day, Mu Xiaoke arrived at the airport early and waited. Standing at the pick-up gate, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t hold back no matter how he calmed down. He and Chu Han haven¡¯t seen each other for a year. Since Chu Han was promoted to a graduate student, he has been busy all the time. It seems that there are always endless studies and work. Mu Xiaoke himself is also very busy. Busier than the first year of high school, various exams continued, and the homework left for him by his master became more and more complicated. Two people often work while video calling, and at the end, looking back, someone may have fallen asleep. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind was full of thoughts about how to greet each other and how to convey his feelings to Chu Han 100%. After waiting for nearly an hour, Mu Xiaoke finally saw the man who made him worry so much, he didn¡¯t care about anything at all, he just waved his arms vigorously to attract the other¡¯s attention. When Chu Han saw Mu Xiaoke, he quickened his pace and pulled the suitcase over the passengers in front. Mu Xiaoke moved with him and reached the exit together. The person who he thought about day and night stood in front of him, Mu Xiaoke rushed forward and hugged Chu Han, Chu Han immediately caught him with a tacit understanding, ¡°Do you miss me so much?¡± Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke tightly. He bowed his head and put it close to his ear, but his mouth was still so wicked. Mu Xiaoke hugged Chu Han tightly. Leaning in this embrace, he could feel an inexplicable sense of security. This sense of security wiped away all his worries these days. He really misses this hug, this big brother. ¡°Is this his boyfriend?¡± ¡°So mushy, what is it if it¡¯s not a boyfriend?.¡± ¡°Young people nowadays, ah.¡± Mu Xiaoke heard the comments of the bystanders, he blushed, took two steps back quickly, and looked at Chu Han embarrassedly. Chu Han flicked his forehead lightly, then turned his head and said to the people next to him, ¡°This is my brother, not a boyfriend.¡± Those people hurriedly walked away with embarrassed smiles. Chu Han didn¡¯t care about their next actions, took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand, and left. On the way, Mu Xiaoke gestured to Chu Han: ¡°You have lost a lot of weight.¡± Chu Han tilted his head to look at him, ¡°You are a lot taller, are you 1.8 meters tall?¡± Mu Xiaoke was very frustrated when he heard this topic, ¡°1.77 meters, many boys in the class have jumped to 1.8 meters, I am so sad.¡± Chu Han laughed and rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t rub it anymore, it¡¯s because you used to rub my head a lot, that¡¯s why I grew up so slowly.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t promise, I will accompany you to run and play basketball during this time, and strive to grow to 1.8 meters before the college entrance examination.¡± Mu Xiaoke cried and agreed. Chu Han took half a month¡¯s leave this time. Mu Xiaoke felt a little guilty, but his joy far outweighed this guilt, so his mood adjusted along with Chu Han¡¯s time difference. Soon, he occupied this male god with peace of mind. Chu Han didn¡¯t come back for a long time, and this time he didn¡¯t bring much, so Mu Xiaoke dragged him to the shopping mall. So there was a scene of two young boys teaming up to buy supplies in the supermarket. Since Mu Xiaoke started living alone, he has become a little expert in life. He compared toothpaste several times, and finally decided which one has the biggest discount today and was the most cost-effective. Chu Han pushed the cart and followed him, his eyes glued to him. Mu Xiaoke has grown taller, and his face widened a lot. His big eyes showed no signs of shrinking, his round face gradually became thinner, and his palm-sized face began to have a deep outline, beautiful and handsome. Such a beautiful boy must be very popular in school, right? ¡°Did a girl write you a love letter?¡± Mu Xiaoke was about to find the laundry detergent when Chu Han¡¯s sudden words scared him enough. ¡°It seems that there is.¡± Chu Han became serious. Mu Xiaoke quickly waved his hand, ¡°How could a girl write me a love letter?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to admit such a thing and always felt that if Chu Han knew that someone wrote a love letter to him, his ears would be twisted. What¡¯s more, there are really no girls that hand him love letters, it¡¯s all¡­boys. But he didn¡¯t dare to keep any of them. When he received the first messy love letter from a boy, he was so frightened that he almost fainted. He was very afraid of an inexplicable man approaching him. He has always had this problem since he was reborn. Of course, Chu Han is an exception because Chu Han has been kind to him since the first meeting. But other people, especially the unreasonable greasy boy, really can¡¯t accept it! Afterward, several boys came to tease him, but he still asked Luo Jiaming to help him solve it. Chu Han didn¡¯t quite believe it, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression seemed to be lying, ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately shook his head, no, no, absolutely not! ¡°Good boy, you can¡¯t fall in love early, understand?¡± Chu Han stroked the little head. For a moment, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a caress or a threat. The two wandered around the supermarket for more than half an hour, pushing a cart full of goods to check out. It happened to be the evening peak, and there was a long queue. Probably to alleviate the anxiety of queuing, there is a TV on top of the cash register, and Mu Xiaoke glanced at it casually and unexpectedly saw someone he was so familiar with. Chu Han noticed that he was stunned, and turned his head to look in the direction where his gaze was pointing. There was a talent show on TV, and the student performing at this time was Mu Kai! Mu Xiaoke was really stunned. He hadn¡¯t contacted him for a year. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Mu Kai. He didn¡¯t expect him to participate in a talent show. What has Mu Kai been doing in the past year? ¡°After last year, can he still act?¡± Chu Han asked. Mu Xiaoke shook his head, he didn¡¯t know, because he really didn¡¯t want to care about Mu Kai, but seeing him appear on this show today, he might become popular. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, since he wants to go this way, he won¡¯t have any contact with you in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned to look at Chu Han, who lightly patted him on the shoulder, and Mu Xiaoke slowly felt relieved. After coming out of the supermarket, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke to the clothing store again. Chu Han was very generous. He bought two high-end men¡¯s clothing and picked out a dozen sets of clothes and specially bought two or three sets for Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Why do you buy so many clothes?¡± Mu Xiaoke was dumbfounded. Chu Han looked at his sign language and then replied: ¡°I just brought these two clothes back. How can I not buy more?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t believe it. Chu Han clearly brought a big box back. Why didn¡¯t he bring this or that? He didn¡¯t even pack two clothes? After returning home and following Chu Han into the room, Mu Xiaoke finally understood what Chu Han had brought. Mu Xiaoke exclaimed: ¡°Live broadcast equipment?¡± ¡°I also have homework this time. Station X is doing live broadcast promotion, and there are rewards for the live broadcast. Won¡¯t you participate?¡± Chu Han smiled and pulled Mu Xiaoke to sit in front of the desk and taught him to use these devices. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what the live broadcast is about.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han with wide eyes. Those big innocent eyes just looked at Chu Han like this, Chu Han¡¯s heart beat violently. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but tightly locked with Mu Xiaoke¡¯s, and subconsciously said: ¡°Then live broadcast with me.¡± Live together??? Chu Han is a person who will do what he says. As soon as he finished speaking, he posted a notice of tonight¡¯s live broadcast on his account. In the afternoon, Mu Xiaoke helped Chu Han move the live broadcast equipment to his workbench, so he couldn¡¯t even hear his aunt calling them to eat. For the live broadcast tonight, the two of them just ate two bites. Mu Xiaoke sat in front of the workbench and began to make hairpins, while Chu Han adjusted the equipment to find the best live broadcast camera. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Chu Han opened the live broadcast channel on time. Chu Han used his magnetic voice to greet the fans who rushed into the live broadcast room for the first time, ¡°Good evening everyone, I decided to start the broadcast in a hurry today. Thank you all for joining us.¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t even do the hairpin on the side, so he turned to look at Chu Han. Chu Han raised his hand and patted Mu Xiaoke on the shoulder, ¡°Let me introduce to you my¡­brother, a little hairpin maker, Ke Yan.¡± Chu Han turned the camera in the direction of Mu Xiaoke, but the fans saw only Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand. Mu Xiaoke was greeting everyone in sign language. Fans in the live broadcast room sighed: Why they can¡¯t see anyone? ¡°These hands are so beautiful, is it a boy?¡± ¡°It must be a boy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a boy! It¡¯s the handmade hairpin maker, I even made an order to him!¡± Chu Han was guided by the barrage and couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand. Looking at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hands, the boy¡¯s fingers are long and slender, and his bones are thin. Because he has not experienced the ravages of wind and rain outside the world, his skin is fair, tender, and beautiful. Obviously, it was hard work, and it was still because of proper maintenance that such beautiful skin could be maintained. The person who always reminds Mu Xiaoke to take care of himself is the man holding the camera. ¡°What story will Mr. Han tell us today?¡± ¡°Hairpin man? Do you want us to pay attention to the handicraft industry? Mu Xiaoke looked at more and more barrage screens, and couldn¡¯t understand for a while. What Chu Han usually does with this account, and what fans are asking, why can¡¯t he understand any of them? ¡°I¡¯m not talking about money today, I¡¯m just trying to live broadcast with my younger brother.¡± As soon as Chu Han said this, the barrage exploded. ¡°???¡± ¡°Something is wrong with Mr. Han!¡± ¡°There is something wrong with Mr. Han!¡± ¡°+1¡± ¡°+ ID number!¡± CH 44 The barrage was full of amazement, but Chu Han still said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, start making your hairpin.¡± Then, the audience saw the split screen of the live broadcast room, with half of the camera facing Chu Han and half of the camera facing ¡°Ke Yan¡± craft process. Chu Han sat next to Mu Xiaoke and started the business. ¡°I don¡¯t have a topic today. If you have any questions, just leave them on the chat. You can also ask about my brother¡¯s handiwork.¡± A lot of question marks popped up in the bullet chat. ¡°UP Master is really here to take care of your younger brother today?¡± (TN: So, UP master refers to Unknown video Uploader. So, basically, creators/vloggers that upload their videos but remain unknown.) ¡°Boss Han, is this your biological brother? So spoiled?!¡± Chu Han chuckled, ¡°My own brother can¡¯t compare with him. He is very cute, so I can¡¯t let him show his face.¡± (TN: The second sentence refers to MXK) Mu Xiaoke was stringing beads, and when he heard this, the copper wire pricked his hand! Chu Han quickly took his hand and rubbed it lightly, ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly took his hand back, sign language to indicate that he was fine. ¡°Brother can¡¯t talk?¡± ¡°Brother is saying it¡¯s okay, oh my god, I¡¯ll drink this cp first as a respect!¡± ¡°Stop it, kswl!¡± (TN: KSWL means and what Chinese people use to react to couples that seem just too cute to be true. KSWL is short for ¿ÄËÀÎÒÁË(k¨¥ s¨« w¨¯le) and is like a big ¡°awwww¡± when used.) ¡°Who would have thought that I¡¯d be drinking cp with a political UP master!¡± ¡° ¡°Mom asked why am I on my knees looking at my phone!!¡± ¡°Boss, are you trying to make news yourself today!¡± Chu Han raised his eyebrows and looked at those gossip remarks, and said coldly, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to hear my exclusive talk anymore!¡± The barrage immediately flashed the words ¡°Respectfully welcome the boss¡±. ¡°The news of the launch of the ¡®Yue¡¯s no.4¡¯ project was released last week. You can pay attention to it. The new energy technology developed by this project may be used by civilians in two years.¡± ¡°Civil use!!¡± Mu Xiaoke was at a loss when he heard these two sentences. This should be something their teacher said, but he never thought that these trivial things could be taken out so seriously. ¡°If the civilian use is successful, the country will have new adjustments in terms of environmental protection emissions, and the national strategic direction will also change.¡± Chu Han pointed out these interests in an orderly manner. The barrage can¡¯t be calm anymore. ¡°Fuck, the boss is so sure, is there any insider information?¡± ¡° Even if it doesn¡¯t come out immediately, it must be not far away. The predictions of the boss in the past few years have never failed!¡± ¡° ¡°Next year¡¯s college entrance exam will not test this thing, right?!¡± Chu Han¡¯s expression was still so calm, and he was so excited when he saw the barrage, so he reminded: ¡°It may not be popularized within two years, so don¡¯t be so blind, just listen to it. Just lick the pie, don¡¯t really want to eat it in a short time. ¡° ¡°I helped my motherland eat such a big cake, and no one can snatch it from my stomach!¡± ¡°I ate it too!¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t even have the mind to make a hairpin anymore, so he kept staring at Chu Han, his eyes full of admiration! Chu Han turned to look at him, just in time to catch Mu Xiaoke¡¯s amazed expression, he smiled and turned sideways to rub his head. As a result, the people in the live broadcast room saw that their UP master turned to the next door; what are they doing! have no idea! It¡¯s not kissing in public, is it? ¡°Ahhh! Move the camera next door! I want to see it in high definition!¡± ¡°I want to see it too! What the hell did Mr. Han do to the little brother!¡± Chu Han quickly turned around and looked at the barrage with dignity, ¡°If you continue to harass minors like this, I will kick you out.¡± ¡°Harassment of minors?!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going too far!¡± After laughing and making noise for half an hour, Chu Han directly turned off his camera and handed over the entire live broadcast screen to Mu Xiaoke. Of course, Chu Han didn¡¯t leave, but acted as a commentator at the side, and by the way, he showed his fans the materials on the wall of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s workbench. The barrage sighed at the wall material. ¡°This younger brother is really rich. He actually bought so many gem materials to make hairpins. This is a paradise for rich women!¡± ¡°Fortunately, my brother also has hairpins at ordinary prices, but he now accepts more custom-made orders.¡± Commented by an old customer. ¡°The fans of the Keyan family who came here after hearing the news drifted by. My brother is super attentive! The hairpin is super beautiful!¡± Chu Han read the barrage to Mu Xiaoke. After Mu Xiaoke heard it, he quickly made sign language to express his gratitude. In about an hour, Mu Xiaoke finished a simple wooden hairpin, and Chu Han was in charge of shooting it, letting him show it off. The wooden hairpin was carved by Mu Xiaoke with ebony wood before. It is a plum blossom hairpin. The plum blossoms on the wooden hairpin are inlaid with ice-grade agate. The red plum petals are decorated with white crystals to simulate snow water. A picture of red plums in the twelfth lunar month emerged. Mu Xiaoke showed off and wrote four words on the white paper on the table: Luoxue Silent. (TN: Luo Xue means fallen snow.) Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han, and Chu Han said into the microphone: ¡°This Luoxue Silent lottery is for the friends in the live broadcast room. Now, everyone is ready. I will say three two one, and send the words Luoxue Silent, the first one in the screenshot is the winner.¡± The live broadcast room burst into bullet screens instantly, and no matter who the fans were, they started sending those words frantically. In the end, the lucky viewer who was drawn happened to be a girl from Mu Xiaoke¡¯s fan group. The girl was so happy that she sent out ten tips on the spot, which were almost worth more than the hairpin itself. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get on the list! I didn¡¯t expect to get it on the live broadcast! Madam Ke Yan, you are amazing! I love you!¡± (TN: The ¡°list¡± of orders of MXK. He¡¯s totally booked, remember?) Mu Xiaoke blushed. Chu Han coughed twice at the side, ¡°My younger brother is still underage, please pay attention.¡± Rows of ¡°jealous, he jealous!¡± flashed across the bullet screen in an instant. At this time, the prize had already been drawn, and Chu Han didn¡¯t talk nonsense to them, so he turned off the live broadcast directly. Mu Xiaoke was about to say something, but when he raised his head, he saw that the screen was black. ¡°Why is it closed so quickly?¡± ¡°Do you know that it will be recorded as a bad record if you exceed the time limit?¡± Chu Han began to talk nonsense in a serious manner. Mu Xiaoke was extremely puzzled, is this really the case, does the website not want the UP masters to work overtime? However, Chu Han didn¡¯t give him a chance to be suspicious, and directly rushed him to take a bath, ¡°You have to go for a run with me tomorrow, so you can¡¯t stay up late. Go and wash up.¡± That¡¯s right, he has to get up early! Mu Xiaoke was so obedient. What Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect was that the live broadcast video of his and Chu Han¡¯s cooperation this time became popular on Station X the next day. The two or three things between the big bosses in the political area and the big traffic in the hand-made area are raging wildly in the ¡°pure love¡± label. And this really brought huge traffic to the two of them, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s X station fans increased by 10,000 overnight. For Mu Xiaoke, who originally only had tens of thousands of fans, this is a qualitative leap! Waking up early the next morning, Chu Han saw Mu Xiaoke smirking while holding his phone. Chu Han looked down, and Mu Xiaoke caught him and excitedly gestured: ¡°Just three hundred more, and I will reach a hundred thousand fans already!¡± Chu Han was amused by him, ¡°Brother will help you buy enough.¡± ¡°No! I want real fans, not fake fans!¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned seriously, which made Chu Han feel soft, ¡°Okay, if you want real fans, there will be more in the future, one hundred thousand, one million, as long as you work hard, there is nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± CH 45 When Mu Xiaoke was indulging in the joy of gaining fans and being accompanied by Chu Han, Li Fengming called him. ¡°Xiao Ke, the crew is about to start the production. Come to the studio tomorrow to help, is that okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke was so excited that he immediately stood up. Of course! It is his dream to work at Fengyan Studio! Chu Han watched from the side, showing doting eyes subconsciously, how could Mu Xiaoke be so cute, and be so happy about little things? The day after Li Fengming called, Chu Han drove Mu Xiaoke to work. When they arrived downstairs at Fengyan Studio, Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath to try to relieve his nervousness. Chu Han grasped his slightly cold hands, ¡°Listen more and watch more, don¡¯t be impatient, you already have the ability to be on your own, don¡¯t panic.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, his heart beat a little faster and then slowly returned to calm. He nodded vigorously, then took Chu Han¡¯s big hand in turn, squeezed it tightly, and then got out of the car. I can do it! Mu Xiaoke stood under the building, and the big characters of Fengyan Studio were dazzling in the sun. He gripped the strap of his schoolbag tightly and strode forward. Fengyan Studio took over an office building, and Mu Xiaoke was led to the 16th floor by the receptionist. The elevator opened, and Mu Xiaoke drove to a huge open room. There were four long tables, all of which were manual workbenches, and Li Fengming was working in it right now! The front desk took him over, Li Fengming took off her glasses and looked at him, ¡°You have arrived?¡± (TN: I STILL DON¡¯T KNOW IF FENGMING IS A MAN OR A WOMAN. The Chinese language has gender-neutral pronouns. It¡¯s so hard to distinguish just by their name. By I will stick with ¡°her¡± for now.) Mu Xiao Ke nodded, Li Feng Ming called someone towards the right front, ¡°Xiao Lu, take someone.¡± The man called Xiaolu is also older than Mu Xiaoke, looking at 30 years old, Xiaolu ran over and greets Mu Xiaoke with a smile on his face, ¡°My heavenly warrior is finally here! Xiao Ke! I am Lu Yu Ming, just follow me during this time!¡± Seeing the senior¡¯s smile, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but smile very sweetly, and immediately followed him to another workbench. ¡°The drama I¡¯m in charge of this time is a small-budget online drama, led by Muyan Company. In the past two years, the online dramas produced by Muyan Company have been very profitable, and they have always cooperated with us, but the construction period is too short. I don¡¯t have my own team yet, so I¡¯m really grateful for your help!¡± ¡°Then what can I do?¡± Mu Xiaoke said in a voice. Lu Youming hurriedly said in surprise: ¡°There is so much you can do. I watched your video and watched all your work carefully last night. You can help me with everything I have to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Mu Xiaoke was really excited, and he was so happy to be recognized by professionals. ¡°I have basically completed the design drawings, but they will get a full set of accessories next month, and the heroine¡¯s stylist is still communicating with me to make some adjustments, so I have to ask you to help me get the hair accessories for the main female lead. Tidy it up, it would be even better if you can help me make it!¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately put down the bag, rolled up his sleeves, and started working. Downstairs, Chu Han saw that Mu Xiaoke had entered the door but hadn¡¯t left. After waiting for more than ten minutes, a call came. ¡°You brought Xiao Ke here?¡± The voice on the phone was Li Fengming¡¯s. Chu Han raised his eyebrows, ¡°Ms. Li has sharp eyes and ears, and this junior admires you.¡± Li Fengming was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window at this time, her eyes locked on the conspicuous bright-colored sports car downstairs. ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t let Xiao Ke see you and get distracted.¡± Chu Han shook his head helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t know Xiao Ke very well. He works hard, even if I am in front of him, he won¡¯t raise his eyes.¡± Li Fengming frowned, ¡°Then you make yourself at home.¡± Chu Han looked up, but the distance was too far to see anything. Li Fengming watched Chu Han¡¯s car drive away, thinking about their previous encounter. More than a year ago, Chu Han brought Mu Xiaoke to the show. Li Fengming noticed the two of them at that time. As for Chu Han next to Mu Xiaoke, it seemed that the city was extremely deep. Li Fengming felt that they did not meet by chance when they met several times. Thinking about it, she knows it¡¯s unreasonable. How can there be such a big coincidence in this world that two parties who have a relationship and lost contact for many years happened to go to a show, and they happen to be located next to each other? Chu Han deliberately took Mu Xiaoke to sit there, the purpose was to attract her attention, and during the conversation, it was revealed that Mu Xiaoke was making hairpins. However, Chu Han is a person whose identity is a mystery. It took Li Fengming a year to find out if he had a relationship with Mu Xiaoke. It was because they did not have that kind of relationship that Li Fengming was particularly worried about Chu Han¡¯s true intentions. Why did he spend so much effort to guide Mu Xiaoke on this path? How could an ordinary foreign student have such great energy to find out so much hidden information and bring Mu Xiaoke to her? After Chu Han left Fengyan Studio, he went to a petty bourgeoisie cafe near Shao Group to drink coffee and took out his laptop to start his work. The investment direction of Shao Group has always been in his plan, Lin Jun is an excellent executor, this executor can always perfectly complete the plan he arranged. In the past two years, there has been a lot of turmoil in Shao Group. A year ago, Rong Zhao took out a will and successfully became the helm of Shao Group. No matter how much evidence is produced, in the eyes of those old people, they are outsiders of Shao Group. No one will be convinced when a married son-in-law directly takes away the entire company after the father-in-law¡¯s death. What made them even angrier was that after failing to invest in Muyan Film and Television at the beginning of last year, Rong Zhao tried to enter the film and television industry again. As a result, the company he invested in closed down within a year, and the investment was completely lost. The first decision made after taking office encountered waterloo, and Rong Zhao has been passive. The position of chairman is not only not secure, but also more and more precarious. Chu Han opened the stock market. Unsurprisingly, he saw that the state-owned enterprise they had invested in that researched new energy development had its daily limit. Lin Jun called, ¡°Rong Zhao is being forced by those veterans now.¡± Chu Han is not very interested in this kind of expected thing, but now is not the time to clean up Rong Zhao, ¡°Don¡¯t let those old people really come to power, Assistant Lin, it¡¯s time to show your loyalty to the president.¡± Lin Junyi was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of Chu Han¡¯s words. Chu Han wanted him to help Rong Zhao secure the top spot. The leader of Shao Group is not Rong Zhao, nor can it be the old people who have already lost their eyesight. ¡°It¡¯s time for the elderly to retire. Let them retire, and go back to take care of themselves.¡± Chu Han said and hung up the phone. Mu Xiaoke worked with his seniors in the studio and felt the high-intensity work on the first day. Even a craftsman, in order to adapt to the modern work rhythm, has to be as busy as a social animal. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Mu Xiaoke ran downstairs and rushed into Chu Han¡¯s car, and as soon as he got in, he lay down. Chu Han felt distressed and wanted to laugh, so he leaned over to help him fasten his seat belt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Can¡¯t bear it after only being a social animal for a day?¡± Mu Xiaoke put on a crying expression, ¡°My hands are almost swollen!¡± After making gestures, Mu Xiaoke stretched out his hand in front of Chu Han. Chu Han grabbed it, observing those little hands carefully under the lamp. Mu Xiaoke was stunned by Chu Han¡¯s seriousness. The way Chu Han inspected his hands was like they were inspecting the finished product for flaws. ¡°It¡¯s really swollen.¡± Chu Han raised his head to look at Mu Xiaoke, with disapproval written in his eyes, and asked unhappily, ¡°How much work did you do today?¡± Chu Han said and took out an ointment from the compartment in the middle of the seat and carefully applied swelling medicine to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s slightly red and swollen index fingers. The fingers felt cool and itchy due to the ointment, and this feeling spread from the fingertips to the heart. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han¡¯s serious side face, and everything in front of him made him both heartbroken and moved. There is no one else in this world who cherishes him so much, except this person in front of him. CH 46 Y City Airport. Mu Xiaoke came to the airport to see Chu Han off again. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s big eyes looked at Chu Han, and his eyes were full of reluctance and attachment to Chu Han. ¡°When can you come back next time?¡± Chu Han was puzzled by his eyes and raised his hand, but before touching the soft skin on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, he turned his head in time, and his hand gently fell on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It may take a long time.¡± Mu Xiaoke lowered his head in disappointment, Chu Han couldn¡¯t help but clenched his shoulders, and finally hugged him tightly, ¡°Wait a little longer, when you grow up some more, I will come back.¡± Mu Xiaoke hugged him back, nudged him in his arms a few times, raised his head, withdrew from that reliable arm, and looked at Chu Han intently with those shining eyes, ¡°Have a safe journey, remember that I am waiting for you.¡± Chu Han took a deep breath, resisting all kinds of urges in his heart, ¡°You also need to be healthy, and protect yourself well.¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoke almost burst into tears, but he still held back, he couldn¡¯t be like a fledgling that couldn¡¯t leave the nest. At this time, the boarding reminder sounded at the airport, Chu Han could only let go of Mu Xiaoke, turned around, and entered the gate. But this time when he left, Chu Han was more procrastinating than before, turning his head three times a step at a time, and the kid still stood in the same place as before, waiting until he was completely out of sight before he was willing to leave. Mu Xiaoke waved his arms vigorously, always responding to Chu Han¡¯s gaze. When he was about to reach the gate, Chu Han took one last look at the little figure, and resolutely broke away. Mu Xiaoke put down his hand slowly, feeling empty in his heart. ¡°Mu Xiaoke?!¡± A voice that shocked Mu Xiaoke came from behind, and when he turned his head to look, it was indeed Rong Yanzhe. Mu Xiaoke subconsciously took two steps back, wanting to stay away from Rong Yanzhe, but he couldn¡¯t react faster than Rong Yanzhe, so he walked over and grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s arm. Rong Yanzhe is used to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s avoidance of him, so every time they meet, he will find a way to get closer to Mu Xiaoke. So he gets into the habit of taking the first step. ¡°What are you doing here, where are you going?¡± Rong Yanzhe suddenly realized that this is the entrance of an international flight, and became even more nervous, ¡°Are you going abroad, are you going to avoid me again?¡± Mu Xiaoke wanted to save his arm, but he couldn¡¯t match Rong Yanzhe¡¯s strength. ¡°Cousin, let go quickly, you¡¯re hurting Xiao Ke!¡± Fu Jiayun followed closely and grabbed Rong Yanzhe¡¯s arm to help Mu Xiaoke. Rong Yanzhe glared at Fu Jiayun, but it was because of Fu Jiayun¡¯s approach that he let go. He didn¡¯t believe that Mu Xiaoke might be able to escape surrounded by the two of them. Mu Xiaoke glanced at the two of them, turned around, and walked out of the airport. Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw this, he didn¡¯t want to run out of the country. Rong Yanzhe followed, and said a bit meanly: ¡°I¡¯ll take you back, brother will take you to dinner, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked up at him, the current Rong Yanzhe had never seen him like this in his previous life. It was like a dogskin plaster, not at all like that self-righteous prince of the Rong family. (TN: dogskin plaster refers to something or someone that is hard to break away from.) ¡°I still have something to do, so I can¡¯t go to dinner with you.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. Rong Yanzhe was not very happy, ¡°You refused to meet me for so long on vacation. I have never been angry, why are you angry with me instead?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. I didn¡¯t want to see you. Do you want me to tell you such an obvious fact? But based on the principle of not angering Rong Yanzhe, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to say too much, ¡°I¡¯m going to work, I can¡¯t delay.¡± Rong Yanzhe was stunned for a moment, remembering that he hadn¡¯t seen Mu Xiaoke return to Mu¡¯s house for more than a year, and in addition to Cao Chengli¡¯s previous affairs, Rong Yanzhe also guessed that Mu Xiaoke had broken with his family. But he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Xiaoke had been reduced to the point where he had to work part-time during the winter and summer vacations, and when he thought of Mu Kai happily participating in some talent show but Mu Xiaoke was doing odd jobs, he was furious. ¡°Did your dad not even give you living expenses? Go back with me, and I¡¯ll settle the score with them for you!¡± Mu Xiaoke threw away Rong Yanzhe¡¯s hand that was about to reach out again. He looked at Rong Yanzhe and really didn¡¯t understand what was going on with this person, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, I¡¯m doing well now, I don¡¯t want to go back and see them.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Fu Jiayun who was following closely. The two cousins were standing together, and they were actually a bit panicked, which really made Mu Xiaoke feel very ironic, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I don¡¯t want to say anything more.¡± After that, he ran up and got rid of the two. Fu Jiayun watched Mu Xiaoke run away, and then looked at Rong Yanzhe. Rong Yanzhe had an angry look on his face at this time, but Fu Jiayun could see that Rong Yanzhe was patient. For the mighty Rong Yanzhe, the bottom line of his patience with Mu Xiaoke seems to be too low. Fu Jiayun hesitated, and asked the sentence that he always wanted to ask but never dared to ask: ¡°Cousin, you are ¡­¡­ to Xiaoke.¡± Rong Yanzhe suddenly changed his face, and threatened: ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my own business!¡± Fu Jiayun frowned, ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, maybe I can¡¯t control it, but I watched Xiao Ke grow up, so I can¡¯t leave it alone.¡± ¡°In what capacity do you care about him, the neighbor, the boyfriend¡¯s brother, or the crush?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s words were sharp and explicit, he and Fu Jiayun have two completely different personalities. Fu Jiayun likes to wear a gentleman¡¯s cloak to make himself stand on the moral high ground, but Rong Yanzhe disdains it. If he wants to get something, he will use the most brutal and simple way to take it away. Fu Jiayun always has a sense of superiority in front of him. This sense of superiority depended on the affection between Fu Jiayun and the Mu family. The two brothers grew up together, but Fu Jiayun didn¡¯t understand. It was this kind of affection that made Mu Xiaoke even more repulsive to Fu Jiayun. The neighbor who grew up with him was the most hypocritical person who didn¡¯t know him well. How could such a smart child as Mu Xiaoke be confused by Fu Jiayun¡¯s current attention? Fu Jiayun was very displeased when Rong Yanzhe¡¯s words hit the sore spot, ¡°There is no crossing the line between me and Xiaokai. Cousin, you¡¯d better speak carefully.¡± ¡°Hmph, is it? Will Mu Xiaoke believe what you say?¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t give Fu Jiayun a chance at all. Fu Jiayun had better wake up now. If Fu Jiayun still intervenes in his and Mu Xiaoke¡¯s affairs, he wouldn¡¯t care about any cousin brotherhood. ¡°Jiayun, Yanzhe, why are you two still here, go in soon!¡± It was Shao Yuzhen, Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mother who came to them. Rong Yanzhe walked over and took his ID from his mother, ¡°I¡¯m not going, you go.¡± Shao Yuzhen was shocked, ¡°What are you talking about?! Haven¡¯t you already made an appointment? You still have to go there for an interview. Don¡¯t you plan to study abroad?¡± Rong Yanzhe frowned and confronted his mother directly: ¡°Going abroad is your wish, not mine. I never thought of living abroad. ¡° ¡°How can you go back on your word at this time? If you don¡¯t even have the experience of studying abroad, how can you compare¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t compare with Shao Minghan is it, do I still need to compare with him now? A waste who doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face and can only be a teacher in high school, why should I compare with him?¡± Shao Yuzhen was frightened by the sudden anger of Rong Yanzhe, she quickly grabbed her son, ¡°No, Yanzhe, if you study abroad and come back, you will be more emboldened to take over the company in the future. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know your father recently¡­¡± Shao Yuzhen whispered more and more and unconsciously glanced at Fu Jiayun. To put it bluntly, she not only had to guard against Shao Minghan but also her sister¡¯s son. If Fu Jiayun also thinks about robbing the company, the situation of the Rong family will only get worse. Seeing her mother¡¯s vigilant look, Rong Yanzhe felt even more impatient, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in my ability? Needless to say, I won¡¯t go.¡± Rong Yanzhe ripped Shao Yuzhen away, Shao Yuzhen couldn¡¯t even grasp it if she wanted to. Shao Suzhen waited for a long time and did not see the children and sister coming, so she also came over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, where is Yanzhe?¡± Fu Jiayun looked in the direction Rong Yanzhe left, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, and turned to face his mom and said, ¡°He¡¯s not going.¡± ¡°Not going? Isn¡¯t he going to attend an interview? How can he not go?¡± Shao Yuzhen panicked, ¡°Eldest sister, I¡­ I¡¯ll go find him, you guys hurry up and board the plane first.¡± Shao Suzhen was stunned, she and her son just were just going out to relax. It was obviously her sister and nephew who had a mission abroad. Why didn¡¯t they go when they had something to do? Instead, their mother and son became the protagonists. On the plane, Shao Suzhen found that her son was also absent-minded, ¡°Jiayun, what¡¯s wrong, what happened to you just now, why did Yanzhe suddenly change his mind?¡± Fu Jiayun didn¡¯t know how to tell his parents about the affairs between their juniors, what¡¯s more, even if he said it, his mother couldn¡¯t solve the problem for them. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell mom?¡± Fu Jiayun forced a smile, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing serious. Cousin¡¯s thoughts¡­I can¡¯t see through it either.¡± Shao Suzhen was not satisfied with this statement and stared at her son for a long time. After a long time, Shao Suzhen suddenly mentioned Mu Kai, ¡°Are you still in touch with Mu Kai?¡± Fu Jiayun¡¯s back felt cold, and he looked at Shao Suzhen in surprise. What did his mother know? ¡°In the past, your father and I were afraid of affecting your college entrance examination. Your father and I turned a blind eye to the matter of you, children. You were so attentive at the time, and to be honest, your father and I felt very ashamed.¡± Fu Jiayun suddenly fell on pins and needles, ¡°Mom, those things are in the past.¡± ¡°The past is in the past, and now Mu Kai doesn¡¯t even go to college, and he doesn¡¯t have much contact with you, so your father and I are relieved.¡± As she said, Shao Suzhen looked into Fu Jiayun¡¯s eyes, as if warning or sighing, ¡°Fortunately, you are not too confused.¡± Fu Jiayun didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, but he faintly felt ashamed and dissatisfied. He was just happy with Mu Kai. How could he be confused? ¡°The Mu family¡¯s family style is not correct, but¡­¡± Fu Jia froze, but what? ¡°But Mu Xiaoke is a good kid. If you like boys, mom hopes you can find someone with good character.¡± ¡°You¡­you mean Xiaoke?¡± Shao Suzhen nodded with a smile, ¡°In the future, the Mu family will still listen to Mu Xiao Ke, mother¡¯s vision can¡¯t be wrong.¡± After hearing this, Fu Jiayun still felt uncomfortable, ¡°Mom, Xiao Ke is very good, but I don¡¯t want to use family history and these things to evaluate him.¡± Shao Suzhen chuckled softly, Let¡¯s talk about it later, anyway, you are still young, maybe you can find someone you like more in college.¡± After Mu Xiaoke left the airport, he went directly to Fengyan Studio and worked until nearly 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock when he arrived at Shihua. This is the last day of delivering the goods. After this busy day, he can finally take a good rest. He has counted, and in three or four days, he will start school and become a poor senior dog. Mu Xiaoke dragged his exhausted body out of the elevator, but at the door of the house, a tall and big man ¨C Rong Yanzhe was blocking there. Mu Xiaoke was not tired immediately and turned around to run. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, if you run away again, I¡¯ll go to your school to make trouble!¡± Mu Xiaoke could only admit defeat, turned around to look at Rong Yanzhe, typed, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so late, why are you still here?¡± Rong Yanzhe walked over and pulled him to the door, ¡°Open the door.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to open the door. There are many secrets in the house, such as the manual workbench, such as the live broadcast equipment, such as the clothes left by Chu Han, such as the slippers left by Chu Han¡­ He didn¡¯t have time to clean up so many things, so he didn¡¯t dare to let a lunatic like Rong Yanzhe go in. ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned his face away. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s teeth were itchy, he gritted his teeth and threatened Mu Xiaoke: ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°What the hell are you going to do!¡± ¡°To bring you food!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°I will support you in the future!¡± CH 47 ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoke typed and asked, he was also very flustered now, he had never seen Rong Yanzhe like this before. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Maybe Rong Yanzhe had the desire to conquer him because of his refusal. This momentary desire to conquer made Rong Yanzhe lose his mind. ¡°Since your father doesn¡¯t want to take care of you, then I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°It¡¯s not that my father doesn¡¯t want to take care of me. I¡¯m not short of money. I just don¡¯t want to go home, you misunderstood.¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Then why do you have to work part-time and come back so late, if you don¡¯t lack money, why do you have to work so hard?¡± Mu Xiaoke said helplessly, ¡°I did it to help others, not for making money.¡± Rong Yanzhe stared into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes, hoping to see some clues from Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. But Mu Xiaoke was telling the truth, and Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t see any clues. ¡°Rong Yanzhe, I am very grateful that you care about me so much. But I really don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. Can you let me finish high school quietly? I don¡¯t care about other things.¡± Mu Xiaoke showed weakness, he knew that Rong Yanzhe was very fond of this kind of thing now. if he resisted too fiercely, Rong Yanzhe would respond fiercely. This was Mu Xiaoke¡¯s last trick to deal with Rong Yanzhe. At this time, Mu Xiaoke was indeed very attractive, his exhausted body could not be concealed, and Rong Yanzhe felt guilty for a moment. Obviously, Mu Xiaoke has been working all day, and now he has to bother to explain so much to him. He intended to take care of Mu Xiaoke, but if he continues to pester him now, it will make Mu Xiaoke even more tired. Rong Yanzhe grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand, and Mu Xiaoke almost jumped up in shock, Rong Yanzhe was also startled, and quickly let go, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch you, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Rong Yanzhe looked at Mu Xiaoke who retracted his hands and shrunk in the corner, his heart ached again, ¡°I¡¯m going back, you go back and rest.¡± Mu Xiaoke stood at the door and ¡°watched¡± Rong Yanzhe leave. He was relieved when he confirmed that the elevator was going down. Rong Yanzhe was too difficult to deal with, and Fu Jiayun might try to be more respectful to each other¡¯s face, but Rong Yanzhe was really a lunatic from childhood, he only cared about himself, and didn¡¯t care what others thought of him at all. If Rong Yanzhe wanted to use force again, he couldn¡¯t beat Rong Yanzhe at all. After Mu Xiaoke went home and took a shower, he sat on the bed, still thinking about how to deal with Rong Yanzhe. He turned on the phone, and the first message was from Rong Yanzhe, ¡°I will help you solve your brother¡¯s matter.¡± The second message was also from Rong Yanzhe, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at these messages with a faint pain in his heart. If it was in his previous life, he could get Rong Yanzhe¡¯s care with just a few words, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have lived so miserably. If Rong Yanzhe were willing to give him a little care in his previous life, he would not have ended up with his corpse lying in the wilderness. What¡¯s the point of talking to him now? He doesn¡¯t need these anymore. He withdrew from the chat interface with Rong Yanzhe, and he didn¡¯t have time to communicate. ¡°Yanzhe is going to go to a foreign university for an interview today, but he didn¡¯t go because of you, can you talk him out about it?¡± The message was from Fu Jiaqian . Fu Jiayun sent a text message. Mu Xiaoke has not added any of Fu Jiayun¡¯s chat history accounts so far, and even this number is not commonly used by Fu Jiayun. Going abroad, university interview? Rong Yanzhe had never studied abroad in his previous life, but in this life, he was planning to go overseas in his sophomore year. Could it be because Mu Kai didn¡¯t go to university, Rong Yanzhe felt that the country was boring? But how could Rong Yanzhe¡¯s sudden change of mind be blamed on him? No, study abroad! That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t persuading Rong Yanzhe to go abroad solve the pressing problem? But how to persuade him? The next day, Mu Xiaoke woke up late, but it was mainly because he had too many worries last night and went to bed late. When he got up, he was still sleepy. He took his mobile phone to the kitchen to find something to eat, and planned to make hairpins after eating and then go to sleep. Who knew that when he was pouring water, he was startled when he looked at his phone. Rong Yanzhe sent him a dozen messages, and made seven or eight phone calls! He didn¡¯t even hear it at all! ¡°Open the door!¡± Rong Yanzhe sent another message. Mu Xiaoke quickly put a coat on his body, wrapped himself up, and confirmed that he had put away all Chu Han¡¯s things last night, before opening the door and pretending to be calm. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s face was as dark as hell, ¡°You lazy pig, have you only gotten up since you slept?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, he stood on the porch, and didn¡¯t mean to let Rong Yanzhe in, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Come to bring you breakfast. Do you really know how to take care of yourself? Is it because you often have no food to eat so you are so thin?¡± Mu Xiao Ke sneered in his heart, I will not let myself starve, thanks to you, I have three meals a day on time. ¡°I have breakfast, so I don¡¯t need you to bring it.¡± Rong Yanzhe saw that he didn¡¯t intend to give way, ¡°Are you determined to fight against me?¡± Mu Xiaoke had no choice but to step aside, and Rong Yanzhe entered the room contentedly. Mu Xiaoke opened the door completely without meaning to close it. He had to keep the door open so he could escape if something happened. Rong Yanzhe walked in, and saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s workbench and the wall storage box at a glance, ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t intend to say anything and went back to the kitchen to stir up his rice. Seeing him go to the kitchen, Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to look around privately, so he said to him: ¡°Bring some bowls. I¡¯ll put the breakfast out.¡± Mu Xiaoke sighed helplessly and could only do as he was told. Mu Xiaoke stood aside and looked at Rong Yanzhe, he found that Rong Yanzhe is now like a child who is having fun playing house, he is really happy to arrange the dishes. Mu Xiaoke thought for a moment, then typed and played the voice: ¡°Are you busy in college now?¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t raise his head, ¡°Why do you ask such a question?¡± ¡°I heard that there is a teacher in our school who went abroad to study in his sophomore year and he gets the highest scholarship every year, which is very impressive.¡± The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is interested. Rong Yanzhe immediately apologized for the mess. Chu Han went out when he was a sophomore, and then came back to be a teacher two years ago. He heard that Mu Xiaoke has received a lot of care from him! Rong Yanzhe raised his head and glared at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Is it considered great to go abroad?¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his eyebrows, and typed, ¡°He¡¯s very powerful. He was admitted to the Ivy League and got a scholarship. Now we all particularly envious of such a god of learning.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on your senior?¡± Mu Xiaoke really didn¡¯t mind that he and Rong Yanzhe still have this kind of relationship between senior and junior, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look down on you. It seems that the university is also quite leisurely, and it is not that difficult to get first place in the exam.¡± After Mu Xiaoke finished typing, he looked at Rong Yanzhe with a very indifferent expression on his face. This made Rong Yanzhe feel contemptuous, strong unwillingness welled up, and the young and energetic Rong Yanzhe was provoked, ¡°How difficult is it to get into a foreign university? Don¡¯t you know that I can already participate in the Ivy League interview?¡± Mu Xiao Ke pretended to be surprised, ¡°What, you can also go abroad?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go abroad? How dare you look down on me!¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly waved his hand to deny, ¡°No, how dare I look down on you. Have you passed? Will you be able to study in an Ivy League university like that teacher soon?¡± Mu Xiaoke showed an envious look, which made Rong Yanzhe lose his mind. Such a beautiful child holding a starry-eyed look at him and he was in a daze. ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Yanzhe was excited and pushed himself into the pit. But Rong Yanzhe also sobered up quickly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go abroad. You will definitely forget me if I go abroad!¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled when his mind was punctured, but there was an expression of disbelief on his face, ¡°Why would you think like that?¡± Mu Xiaoke looks so innocent, and Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t bear the gaze of his big innocent eyes, turned his head and condemned himself in a low voice, ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯m really going to study outside. Well, you are here alone¡­¡± ¡°I said, I don¡¯t need your care. ¡° Mu Xiaoke said very firmly, Rong Yanzhe was moved for a moment. Mu Xiaoke is such a stubborn child, no matter what happens, he is so stubborn, so stubborn that he can¡¯t let go! If he really went abroad to study as Mu Xiaoke said, will Mu Xiaoke be snatched away by others where he can¡¯t see? He doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s good to go abroad? ¡° Mu Xiaoke thought for a while, ¡°Very good. If possible, I will go out in the future, so that I can avoid Mu Kai and leave the Mu family completely.¡± Rong Yanzhe was really shocked by these words. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t say it was good to go abroad because he admired foreigners. The real reason in his heart was that he could leave Mu¡¯s house when he went abroad. ¡°Then I will take care of you. Come to my house¡­¡± ¡°Are you forgetting what your father once did to my family¡¯s company?¡± Mu Xiaoke typed in time and interrupted Rong Yanzhe¡¯s unrealistic illusion. ¡°Unless I leave this city, I will not be able to completely leave the Mu family. Maybe I may not be able to do it if I leave this city. The best thing is to go abroad.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to look at Rong Yanzhe anymore. Being alone with him for such a long time is already the limit, let alone continuing to face him. ¡°Forgive me.¡± Rong Yanzhe said suddenly. Mu Xiaoke looked at him sideways, not understanding what he was talking about. ¡°Forgive me for threatening you at that time.¡± Mu Xiaoke understood. He¡¯s apologizing for destroying Mu Yan Film and Television¡¯s project before. Apologizing is really not an easy task for Rong Yanzhe, look at how reluctant and embarrassed he is now, and you will know that he is reluctant. Mu Xiaoke pretended to smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care about it anymore.¡± Anyway, if you threaten Mu Yan Film and Television in the future, it won¡¯t have any influence on me. Speaking of this, Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you take good care of yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped typing to respond and walked to the door to send him out. After Rong Yanzhe left, Mu Xiaoke took out the wiping alcohol to disinfect all the places that Rong Yanzhe touched, and then opened all the windows in the house to let the outdoor air blow in. Mu Xiaoke was relieved. I hope that the scene just now can satisfy Rong Yanzhe and change his mind. Two days later, Fu Jiayun sent another message, ¡°Thank you, Yanzhe came for an interview.¡± Mu Xiaoke was relieved, and the pestering ghost finally left. CH 48 Two days later, Rong Yanzhe sent a message to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°I passed the interview.¡± Mu Xiaoke had already started his senior year of high school, and seeing Rong Yanzhe¡¯s message made him feel more at ease, ¡°Congratulations.¡± Rong Yanzhe quickly replied, ¡°Do you just want me to go abroad so much?¡± When Rong Yanzhe said this, he obviously suspected Mu Xiaoke¡¯s real intention of persuading him to study abroad. Seeing this, Mu Xiaoke was also a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know why Rong Yanzhe asked such a question. Could it be that Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t plan to study abroad? Mu Xiaoke was afraid that Rong Yanzhe would be suspicious if he replied too slowly, so he could only reply in a hurry: ¡°Do you really not like going abroad?¡± Rong Yanzhe bluntly said that he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°I¡¯ve been having some weird dreams recently, and everything that happened in the dream is warning me not to be too far away from you.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at this sentence, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and asked quickly: ¡°What dream?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but it¡¯s reminding me that if I leave you, you will leave.¡± Mu Xiaoke gripped the phone tightly, did Rong Yanzhe know something? But what could he know, the existence of Chu Han or the thoughts in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart? ¡°Mu Xiaoke, you have always been far away from me. If I go abroad to study, will you not even let me see your shadow?¡± Mu Xiaoke thought for a long time before replying: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Now I just want to prepare for the college entrance examination.¡± Mu Xiaoke says so, he was gambling. If Rong Yanzhe really has feelings for him, then he should have pity on him. The college entrance examination is the only way out. If Rong Yanzhe only comes to titillate Mu Xiaoke for his desire to conquer, then he should also know that Mu Xiaoke will be busy with the college entrance examination for the rest of the time, unable to take into account anything else. Even if he comes to settle accounts with Mu Xiaoke, he will not care about it. Rong Yanzhe finally fell silent, no matter what his reason was. The life of a senior high school is really too busy. There are many major and small exams. The speed of the course is much faster than that of the first and second years of high school and the countless homework is overwhelming. Mu Xiaoke studies almost 18 hours a day, from 6 am to 12 pm, and the rest of the time is only enough for eating and sleeping. However, the child would go to his older brother to ask for a video call every night before going to bed. Chu Han is also used to receiving Mu Xiaoke¡¯s video at noon every day, so if he can¡¯t receive it one day, he will be worried. Sure enough, the punctual video was sent again. Chu Han saw Mu Xiaoke laying on the bed with the quilt in his arms, his eyes were barely open, Chu Han¡¯s heart softened, and he unconsciously lowered his voice: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today, go to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly opened his eyes wide, shook his head vigorously, and tried to type clearly on the phone screen: ¡°Brother Chu Han, how are you doing today?¡± Chu Han smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in a very good mood to see you well.¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t say what was in his heart, the reason for his happiness was seeing the dazed little cutie lying on the bed, trying to keep his eyes open to look at him. Such a cute kid, who can be in a bad mood after seeing it? ¡°Hey, go to sleep, if you hang on like this, I will feel bad.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed and hid under the quilt, only showing his big round eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep. Brother Chu Han, bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± After a lot of suffering and torment, the college entrance examination came. On the first day of the college entrance examination, before going out, Mu Xiaoke checks his ID card, exam admission ticket, pen, and ink in the exam bag three times before going out with confidence. The moment he opened the door, Mu Xiaoke never thought that he could see the person he missed day and night! Chu Han smiled and opened his arms, welcoming the little cutie into his arms! Mu Xiaoke jumped into Chu Han¡¯s arms, screaming in excitement. Chu Han is back, Chu Han is back! ¡°Good boy, brother Chu Han will send you to the examination room, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously! Chu Han put the suitcase into the house, helped Mu Xiaoke check the schoolbag again, and then took him out together. Mu Xiaoke was lucky, the examination room was at his school, and the two arrived at the school gate a few minutes later. The examiners were lining up to go in. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, and Mu Xiaoke also looked at him. Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, believe in yourself, and take the exam.¡± Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand. Students are always superstitious before the exam. They should either hold the hand of the subject teacher or the hand of the top student. Mu Xiaoke is already the top student among his peers. He can¡¯t hold his own. So the university god just around the corner is Chu Han! Chu Han didn¡¯t know what Mu Xiaoke was thinking, but he was surprised. This was the first time Mu Xiaoke held his hand back! Chu Han¡¯s heart moved, and he held his head and kissed him superficially between the eyebrows, ¡°Go!¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned and subconsciously raised his hand to gently touch the center of his eyebrows. Could this be the amulet given to him by the god of learning?! Mu Xiaoke laughed, and made sign language: ¡°I will work hard!¡± The time for the exam passed quickly, but Mu Xiaoke was very happy with the exam, because he knew all the topics, and the composition was still the type he had practiced, which was probably the blessing of the god of learning. After the exam, his exclusive god of learning is still waiting for him at the door! He rushed over to pull up the hand of the god of learning, wishing he could kiss him. Brother Chu Han is really amazing! Seeing him like this, Chu Han suddenly understood what he meant. Could it be that he was treating him like a Buddha¡¯s foot, hugging him once for the exam? At noon, the two of them went home for a meal. The food was very simple because Mu Xiaoke kept in mind what the teacher said. Everything should be as usual for a few days after the exam, and there should be no special work, rest, or diet. Chu Han stared at him after eating and stared at him taking a nap, but Chu Han had a harder time with jet lag. In the next few subjects, Mu Xiaoke went to pet his cute brother who was a god of learning before the exam and hugged him after the exam to thank him. The two days passed very smoothly. Mu Xiaoke came out of the exam with a radiant face, and the other candidates were even more so, like a bird out of a cage, even throwing away the exam bag. On the night after the exam, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke out for dinner. Chu Han booked a location on the top floor of a hotel on the long embankment by the river. Mu Xiaoke had hardly ever been to such a place. Chu Han¡¯s location was close to the window. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see the cruise ships surrounded by colorful lights on the river, as well as the brightly lit night view of the river on the other side. There are candlesticks on the tables in this restaurant, and there are mostly two seats, which is obviously an excellent place for couples to date. But Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t think so much, he just looked at the beautiful night scene outside the window foolishly, feeling happy and excited. Chu Han sat across from him with his chin propped up and looked at him. Chu Han liked the kid¡¯s small appearance, ¡°Are you happy?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded! In his previous life, Mu Xiaoke was full of fantasies about love, dreaming that he could become a married couple with his long-admired brother next door, and travel to all romantic and beautiful places. Later, even if he gave up, he still wanted to have a new life with his husband, but that person locked him up, let alone dating in such a luxurious place, even going out became his lifelong dream. But now, he had never had such unrealistic fantasies, let alone made such excessive demands on others, but Chu Han brought him here. He reluctantly turned his gaze from the window, and Chu Han¡¯s gaze was always on him. Their eyes met as soon as he turned his gaze, and Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Han asked softly. Mu Xiaoke shook his head with a smile, ¡°I feel so happy!¡± ¡°I can see that. You can¡¯t bear to turn back when you look outside and just leave me alone.¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you alone, I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°Thank you for what? Thank you for touching your hands to engage in superstitious activities these two days?¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, unexpectedly, his little thoughts were seen through, ¡°It¡¯s not superstition, it¡¯s a psychological influence! And it¡¯s very effective, I feel very comfortable in every exam!¡± Chu Han raised his hand and pinched his cheek, ¡°Stinky boy.¡± Mu Xiaoke dodged with a smile. ¡°How long will you be back this time? Can you graduate? I have graduated. Can¡¯t you graduate yet?¡± Chu Han shook his head helplessly, ¡°Maybe it will take half a year, just wait for me.¡± Mu Xiaoke pouted and gestured: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Sir, can we serve the food now?¡± The waiter came over and reminded them softly. Chu Han nodded, ¡°Serve.¡± Chu Han ordered a full set, feeding Mu Xiaoke bit by bit from appetizers to desserts. By the end of the meal, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s stomach was bulging. Chu Han asked him with a smile, ¡°Are you full?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, and he would die if he ate another bite. ¡°Would you like some wine?¡± Mu Xiaoke froze, he didn¡¯t seem to have drunk alcohol yet. ¡°Haven¡¯t had any?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. Chu Han encouraged him: ¡°Do you want to try, some red wine?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. The waiter came up with the wine, poured a little for each of them, and looked at Mu Xiaoke before leaving and reminded him: ¡°It¡¯s better not to drink if you¡¯re underage.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed and gestured: ¡°I¡¯m an adult!¡± This made Chu Han laugh out loud, and the waiter was confused. Chu Han smiled and said, ¡°My younger brother is already an adult, don¡¯t worry.¡± The waiter touched his head in embarrassment, turned, and left. Chu Han raised his wine glass, ¡°Cheers.¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately followed suit and raised his wine glass. Chu Han said with a smile: ¡°Congratulations to Xiao Ke for the successful completion of the college entrance examination, and I wish Xiao Ke good results in the exam.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled and clinked glasses with him, silently making a wish in his heart: I hope everything is well for Chu Han! Mu Xiaoke picked up the red wine and poured it slowly. He tasted it carefully with the tip of his tongue. At first, there was a surge of sweetness, and then a little sourness, but compared with the sweetness, the sourness was almost negligible. While drinking, Chu Han observed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression, and seeing that he was drinking happily, he knew that he had chosen the right sweet wine with almost no alcohol content. In the end, Mu Xiaoke was greedy. The slightly drunk Mu Xiaoke was carried away from the restaurant by Chu Han. When he reached the first floor of the hotel, Mu Xiaoke saw the night view across the river bank and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the beauty of this city. He patted Chu Han¡¯s shoulder and pointed to the river bank. Chu Han looked back and immediately understood what Mu Xiaoke meant, so he carried him across the road and walked slowly on the embankment. The summer night wind was very comfortable on the face. Mu Xiaoke was a little forgetful due to drunkenness. He unconsciously hugged Chu Han tightly and rubbed Chu Han¡¯s shoulder. These days are really comfortable. Chu Han looked at him sideways, with a smile on his face again. With Mu Xiaoke, Chu Han is always happy. CH 49 Mu Xiaoke drank alcohol for the first time. Although the alcohol content was not high, it still made him feel a little hungover the next day. Chu Han went into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s room with a glass of water to look at him and saw that he was pressing his head in a daze. Chu Han stretched out his hand when he sat down, took his hand, and massaged his temple, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you have a headache?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and looked at him with a bit of complaint as if he was being coquettish. Chu Han smiled and rubbed his face, ¡°Good boy, drink some hot honey water.¡± Chu Han held the water glass, and did not pass the glass to Mu Xiaoke, but planned to feed him like this. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t realize this, so he obediently opened his mouth and drank. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Han¡¯s face so close to him, his face suddenly became hot, and he quickly grabbed the cup and drank it himself. ¡°Still shy. When you leaned on my back last night, I didn¡¯t see it at all.¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped drinking, covered his face with his hands, and gestured imposingly, ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore!¡± At noon, Mu Xiaoke finally got up and left the room. Chu Han was busy with his own affairs on the sofa with his laptop. Seeing him coming out, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. In the morning, he drank some honey water in a daze and coped with it. He must eat at noon, he gestured: ¡°Eat dumplings, auntie made a lot of dumplings and put them in the refrigerator.¡± Chu Han put down the things in his hands and went to the kitchen with him, ¡°I¡¯ll cook it.¡± Mu Xiaoke is not polite to Chu Han either. Anyway, after getting along for so many years, as long as Chu Han comes back, Chu Han will take care of him like this. He is used to it. Chu Han went to cook, while Mu Xiaoke sat in the bar next to him and played with his mobile phone, checking his several website accounts for private messages. In the summer vacation of these few months, he will definitely continue to help Fengyan Studio and then complete the customization owed before. To the university¡­he looked up at Chu Han, thinking that Chu Han was about to graduate, and if Chu Han came back after graduation, he would definitely want Chu Han to live in his home, but he was going to college¡­¡±If I go to university, what should I do when you come back?¡± Mu Xiaoke asked in a voice. Chu Han didn¡¯t look back, and simply replied: ¡°Then I will visit you often, or you often come back during vacations.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and now?¡± Mu Xiaoke was a little unhappy. He didn¡¯t seem to realize that there was something wrong with his idea of pestering Chu Han every day, but he was not very happy when he thought that he would have to be separated for a long time before they could meet. Chu Han came over with the cooked fried noodles and looked down at him. The two were so close that Mu Xiaoke could almost count Chu Han¡¯s eyelashes. Chu Han seemed to be smiling, and looked straight into his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you upset?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and he quickly withdrew, ¡°You are teasing me again!¡± Chu Han laughed and rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I hope you can be free. Your dreams are more important than our reunion.¡± Mu Xiaoke stared at him blankly, freedom, dreams¡­ these are all things he wanted in his last life. Things that he dare not think about since he married Rong Yanzhe, these two words have completely disappeared from his life. But Chu Han told him that his dreams and freedom are more important things than the meeting between them. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were red, and he was even more moved when he thought of all the things Chu Han had done for him in the past three years. Chu Han protected him from being bullied by his classmates, supported him in handicrafts, and accompanied him through this long and lonely high school journey. Thinking back to the scenes that happened with Chu Han in the past, he couldn¡¯t believe that this really happened to him and that he received so much love and protection. This is what he once wanted, and in this life, someone is finally willing to give it to him! Mu Xiaoke cried, crying uncontrollably. Chu Han panicked, and quickly went around the bar and hugged Mu Xiaoke into his arms, ¡°Why are you crying? Xiao Ke?¡± Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face in his hands, and hurriedly wiped away the tears on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, but the child¡¯s tears fell faster than he wiped them. He was very distressed and secretly regretted teasing Mu Xiaoke so much. He had no good words to say so, he decided to tease him a little. As result, it made the little ancestor cry, and he was the one who felt uncomfortable. Mu Xiaoke held his hands tightly and pressed them on his face. He wanted to hold him, hold him, and touch him with such generous palms. These hands could bring him an endless sense of security. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression, Chu Han suddenly realized that Mu Xiaoke was not angry and crying because of his teasing, but something he said that touched Mu Xiaoke. Chu Han didn¡¯t dare to relax in the slightest. Mu Xiaoke never talked to him about his past, why did he lose the ability to speak, why did he break up with his family, and why was he so afraid of Rong Yanzhe and his cousin? Mu Xiaoke never explained these questions. He wanted to find clues from Mu Xiaoke¡¯s gaffe at this time. If the Cousins¡¯ Rong Yanzhe really hurt Mu Xiaoke, he would help Mu Xiaoke get revenge at all costs. Being looked at by Chu Han like this, Mu Xiaoke held back his tears little by little. He lowered his head in embarrassment, but Chu Han didn¡¯t let him hide like this. He lifted his chin and helped him wipe away the tears on his face little by little. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart beat faster, and he faintly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xiao Ke! Are you at home!¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Mu Xiaoke got up quickly and looked at Chu Han in panic. Chu Han asked him to wash his face, ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡± Mu Xiaoke froze for a moment, how could this work? ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to explain, it¡¯s okay.¡± Indeed, Chu Han can speak, so perhaps his explanation is more accurate. When Chu Han opened the door, Mu Xiangyang did not expect a second person to appear in his son¡¯s house. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Chu Han smiled, ¡°Mr. Mu is so forgetful. I am Xiao Ke¡¯s intern teacher in her first year of high school, Chu Han. Please come in, Xiao Ke is inside.¡± It was probably because Chu Han was too upright, and he spoke too righteously. Mu Xiangyang came in after a moment of stupefaction. After entering, Mu Xiangyang suddenly recovered, no, even if Chu Han is Mu Xiaoke¡¯s intern teacher, so what, how to explain it that a trainee teacher showing up at a student¡¯s home years after the trainee period?? Mu Xiaoke walked to the living room with a glass of water, and Chu Han invited Mu Xiangyang to sit down. Mu Xiangyang put down the things he brought over, and was really in no mood to sit down, ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and Chu Han began to explain to Mu Xiangyang: ¡°Xiao Ke and I have always kept in touch. I am worried about his college entrance examination, so I have come back to see him these two days.¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at Mu Xiaoke in surprise, and Mu Xiaoke nodded, that is indeed the case. Mu Xiangyang looked at the furnishings in the house, there were obvious traces of two people living together, and he felt uneasy, ¡°You¡­ live in our house? ¡°Well, I¡¯m still studying abroad and when I came back to China, I cheekily live in Xiao Ke¡¯s house.¡± Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t help looking at Chu Han when he heard the extra stress on ¡®Xiaoke¡¯s house¡¯, wondering whether this boy was intentional or unintentional. However, Chu Han maintained an elegant smile without any extra expressions. ¡°Xiao Ke lives alone. It¡¯s actually not very safe. If there are more people at home from time to time, it will guarantee Xiao Ke¡¯s safety. Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mu Xiangyang determined that Chu Han knew what was happening in Mu¡¯s family and deliberately came to deal with him. ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t let anyone live in the house casually.¡± Mu Xiangyang got up unceremoniously. However, Mu Xiaoke stood before Chu Han and gestured to Mu Xiangyang, ¡°This house is mine. I can let whoever I want to live in it. He is a good man and always takes care of me.¡± Mu Xiangyang looked at the two of them displeasedly, ¡°Xiao Ke, do you really not put me, your father, in your eyes anymore!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Mu Xiangyang stubbornly, unwilling to give in, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m an adult, and I have the right to decide what to do with my house.¡± Chu Han patted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°Mr. Mu, you didn¡¯t come here today to quarrel with Xiaoke, did you? You, father and son, don¡¯t have to quarrel because of me, but Xiaoke and I are very good friends. It¡¯s not unacceptable for me to stay, right?¡± Mu Xiangyang calmed down immediately, and looked at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°You have finished the college entrance examination, so go home and live there. Don¡¯t continue to live here.¡± Mu Xiaoke directly refused, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to come to me about this anymore. I¡¯ve already made it very clear.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t plan to go home?¡± He had expected this result, but he really didn¡¯t want to believe that Mu Xiaoke would be so cruel. Mu Xiaoke nodded, and Mu Xiangyang gritted his teeth, ¡°Then give me the account book, and I¡¯ll take it back.¡± When Mu Xiaoke signed up for the college entrance examination, he asked Mu Xiangyang for the account book, but he never sent it back, and there was no need to use this certificate at home, so he kept it in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hands. When Mu Xiaoke heard this, he immediately went to the room and brought the book to Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiangyang flipped through it casually, and just wanted to say something, but then he saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s page with the words ¡°move out¡± written on it! ¡°What is this!¡± Mu Xiangyang took a closer look. Mu Xiaoke moved his household registration from his home to Shihua¡¯s jurisdiction! Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t tell anyone about this! ¡°You just moved your household registration out like this, have you asked your father? Have you asked your family? How did I have such a heartless and ungrateful son like you? What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I just want to avoid bothering you in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke was very calm at this moment. He transferred the house to his own name just for such a day. He transferred his household registration and lived alone. In the future, he would not need to ask Mu Xiangyang for major events in his life that required the use of the household registration book. He has to decide his own affairs. ¡°You are all excuses! Do you want to leave the Mu family so much, and separate yourself from me and your brother?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at the furious Mu Xiangyang, without a trace of fear in his eyes, he was not afraid of any threats from Mu Xiangyang, as long as he could separate himself from Mu Kai, he didn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°Okay, okay, I never knew my youngest son was so decisive. I used to see you being submissive and timid, but you were just pretending! Okay, since you want to move out of the Mu family¡¯s household registration, then from today onwards, you are no longer my Mu Xiangyang¡¯s son, and I will not provide you with a penny. I want to see how long you can survive!¡± After Mu Xiangyang said that, he was so angry that he slammed the door and left. The loud knock on the door shook Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart, and Chu Han covered his ears in time. When Mu Xiangyang left, Mu Xiaoke sighed heavily, and Chu Han looked at him, ¡°When did you change your household registration, and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoke reluctantly smiled, ¡°I took advantage of the college entrance examination registration to get the account book, and I went to do it right away.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that he will really cut off relations with you?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, he had already planned the worst outcome. As for living expenses, he is now able to support himself, including the money for schooling, which he has saved early. With his stubbornness, Chu Han was even more curious about the past. However, he knew that now was not the time. A few days later, Chu Han was going back to school. Before leaving, Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand, not concealing his blatant emotions, and looked straight at Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Be good, wait for me to come back, I have something to say to you.¡± After saying that, Chu Han kissed Mu Xiaoke on the center of his brows, not as quickly as before, but clearly leaving traces, telling Mu Xiaoke clearly that he was kissing him. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, and he stood alone for a long time without recovering. CH 50 The results of the college entrance examination were announced as scheduled, and Mu Xiaoke got a result that everyone expected. This result is enough for Mu Xiaoke to choose the top ten colleges and universities in China at will. Mu Xiaoke announced the good news to Chu Han immediately, and the two met via video call. Mu Xiaoke saw Chu Han¡¯s eyes and became inexplicably shy. This was a feeling he had never felt before, but ever since Chu Han left him a kiss at the airport, he found that the relationship between them seemed to be different. Looking at Chu Han now, Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help thinking wildly. Chu Han has excellent eyesight and can tell Mu Xiaoke¡¯s distracted mind with just one glance. But he didn¡¯t break it, and the two played charades. Knowing the results, the next most important thing is to apply for a degree. Mu Xiaoke has never made it clear what he wants to do in the future, and Chu Han has never asked too much, but at this time he has to ask. ¡°Have you figured out what major to study?¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed his lips and expressed his heartfelt thoughts in sign language: ¡°I want to study history.¡± Chu Han never thought that Mu Xiaoke would give this answer, and his brows were almost immediately wrinkled, ¡°Not jewelry design?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°I want to inherit my mother¡¯s career.¡± When Mu Xiaoke said that, Chu Han immediately had no objection. Then he knew¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoke¡¯s mother is named Yan Xin, and her real occupation is a museology expert. She is a famous researcher at the Ancient Costume Museum in Y City. This Ancient Costume Museum is also the largest and most complete exhibition of ancient costumes in the country. The research results in ancient costumes are world-renowned. Because the Yan family has handed down craftsmanship, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother is particularly outstanding in the field of restoring ancient ornaments. Mu Xiaoke seldom mentioned these things. Chu Han thought that Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know his mother well. After all, Mu Xiaoke was only 6 years old when Yan Xin passed away. Seeing that Mu Xiaoke was so determined, Chu Han knew that Mu Xiaoke had made this plan a long time ago. However, Chu Han did not reveal that he already knew the past, but pretended to be ignorant: ¡°Your mother is a historian?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°She used to be a researcher at the museum, and she liked her job very much. I want to follow the path she walked.¡± ¡° ¡°This is your aspiration, and I support you.¡± Chu Han looked at him tenderly, his eyes seemed to have thousands of stars, sprinkled into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart through the video. ¡°Thank you!¡± In the end, Mu Xiaoke chose Zhengying University in Y City, which is the university with the number one history major in Y City and one of the top ten universities in the country in terms of comprehensive strength. However, it is not easy to attain this choice. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s grades were among the top three among all candidates in the No. 1 Middle School. As soon as his father received the news, he completely forgot what he had said about severing ties. On the day when the rankings were released, Mu Xiangyang made more than a dozen phone calls and even came to find Mu Xiaoke directly, with the intention of asking Mu Xiaoke to apply for the Finance Department of Huamu University. Mu Xiaoke thought about it and agreed. Mu Xiangyang did not expect that Mu Xiaoke would agree so simply, ¡°You really agreed?¡± Mu Xiaoke asked him back: ¡°Otherwise?¡± He was so obedient, and Mu Xiangyang felt uneasy, ¡°Give me your registration password. I will help you enroll.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head directly and refused, ¡°Dad, you know that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t intend to listen to me, but just fooling me now?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head helplessly, ¡°If I really listen to you to study finance, what should I do to support myself in the future?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the company at home support you?¡± Mu Xiangyang spoke confidently as if he had forgotten that he had once said that it was impossible for Mu Xiaoke to meddle in the family business. ¡°I¡¯m mute and I can¡¯t work normally. Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid that your eldest son will go crazy even more? He¡¯s the one who would go crazy even if I got the first grade in the exam.¡± Mu Xiangyang was startled by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s sign language, yes, how could he have forgotten his spoiled son who couldn¡¯t bear others living better than him? ¡°Dad, I am your biological child. I hope you can love me a little bit and don¡¯t let me be killed at such a young age. I can¡¯t afford to be framed by Mu Kai. One Cao Chengli almost killed me. I don¡¯t want to meet another Cao Chengli.¡± Mu Xiangyang has almost forgotten the name, he has forgotten the prisoner who made his youngest son almost insulted. Mu Xiaoke walked up to Mu Xiangyang and pulled him to the door, ¡°Dad, for the sake of your two sons, don¡¯t come to me anymore, just treat your eldest son well.¡± How could Mu Xiangyang let him go so easily? This excellent son left the Mu family just like that, but at this moment he didn¡¯t dare to take Mu Xiaoke home to provoke Mu Kai, ¡°Xiao Ke, Dad won¡¯t let you be wronged, you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°Stop talking, Dad, it¡¯s really boring to debate the same issue over and over again. I won¡¯t go back and kill myself. If there is Mu Kai, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Mu Xiaoke repeated the sign language of ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡± twice. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s face flushed, but he was blocked by the door before he could continue speaking. Mu Kai is waiting for his father at home. Today is the day when the college entrance examination results are released. Mu Kai hoped that Mu Xiao Ke would fail the exams like him, but he feels that this possibility is almost zero in Mu Xiaoke, who has always had stable grades. So he wanted to see if his father would bring Mu Xiaoke back. If Mu Xiaoke really came back, he would definitely find a way to drive Mu Xiaoke out again! When Mu Xiangyang returned home, Mu Kai went to greet him immediately, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡± Mu Xiangyang glanced at him, thinking of what Mu Xiaoke said, he felt really bad. Why did his two sons change their relationship so much that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers? ¡°Why are you back? Have you finished the work in the crew?¡± Mu Kai nodded, not really, but he asked for leave. Now he is no longer the kind of little actor who just debuted in obscurity, and now he is filming Muyan Company¡¯s own ancient costume web drama, he is the male lead, and he is qualified to negotiate conditions with the crew. ¡°What about Xiao Ke, isn¡¯t the ranking announced today? How did Xiao Ke do in the exam? Why didn¡¯t you bring him back?¡± Mu Kai¡¯s eager questioning showed his guilty conscience. In this case, Mu Xiangyang felt very uncomfortable, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how he did in the exam. If he comes back, how are you going to bully him? He is your brother! What have you done to make your brother don¡¯t dare to go home for several years? Now that he has managed to get good grades in the exam, are you still planning to make him fail to go to school?!¡± Mu Kai didn¡¯t expect that he would get such a harsh rebuke from Mu Xiangyang for just asking a few simple questions, ¡°Dad, I never had such an idea. Is Xiao Ke talking nonsense again? I told you, he is mentally unstable, and everything he said about hurting him is his delusion.¡± ¡°Delusion! Can delusion conjure up a Cao Chengli? That bastard is still in prison, do you think I have amnesia? Mu Kai, if you dare to bully Xiao Ke again, you can stop thinking about the family¡¯s resources!¡± ¡°Dad! Are you going to frame me for something that hasn¡¯t happened yet? I¡¯ve never¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Kai watched Mu Xiangyang just shake his hand and leave. He was very scared, and his mind was a mess. Two months later, Mu Xiaoke successfully entered the History Department of Zhengying University and became a college student. Since the school is willing to recruit a disabled person, it naturally tries to provide convenience for his life as much as possible. When assigning the dormitory, it was specially arranged for students from the No. 1 Middle School in City Y to live with him. This allowed Mu Xiaoke to get three friendly and kind roommates. The three boys in the same dormitory belong to three departments, which means that four people in one dormitory belong to four departments. Zhao Pengyuan from the Department of Mathematics, Chen Ying from the Department of Biology, and Lu Chao from the Department of Geography, and the only one from the Department of Liberal Arts is Mu Xiaoke. Several big boys are interested in everything when they just entered college, but Mu Xiaoke is very calm about everything and ignores the work of club students. The three of them think that maybe it is because Mu Xiaoke can¡¯t communicate with others normally, so especially like to stay quiet. In the end, Mu Xiao chose an extracurricular activity that surprised the three roommates¡ªto work and study in the library. Zhao Pengyuan asked carelessly: ¡°Xiao Ke, are you short of money?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, how could he be short of money? In fact, his family conditions did not meet the standard of work-study programs, but he is disabled, and there were no rigid requirements for part-time jobs in the school, so he passed it as soon as he signed up. ¡°The work in the library is not tiring. I should go to the library to read books often. It would be nice to have a part-time job by the way.¡± Mu Xiao Ke explained so. This is actually what he had in mind, since he was going to major in arts, he had to improve his reading significantly The best way to improve his reading is to stay in the library, help organize books part-time and be familiar with the collection of books in the library. This is a good job with no harm. The other three boys looked at him, unable to refute his words for a while, so they could only let him be. However, since living in the dormitory, Mu Xiaoke has faced a problem, that is, the video with Chu Han cannot be seen openly. After all, if his roommates saw him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain why he had to make video calls with a man every day. Well, no matter what, he must see Chu Han every day. So every night, Mu Xiaoke hid in bed early and pretended to go to bed early, and then used the cover of the bed curtain to make a video call with Chu Han on the bed. Chu Han was glad to see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s guilty look. He knew that he was ashamed and that it was not customary to see each other every day, but he still insisted on meeting every day. Why did Chu Han not ask? Chu Han didn¡¯t ask, and Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just that the two of them looked at each other more and more ambiguously, making people more and more shy and red-faced. As Mu Xiaoke¡¯s birthday approached, there was only one thought in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind, and that was to spend this birthday with Chu Han. So Mu Xiaoke asked Chu Han a week before his birthday, ¡°Have you graduated recently, can you come back?¡± Mu Xiaoke felt that if he asked this, Chu Han must know what he was thinking, but did not expect Chu Han did not seem to remember his birthday and just said, ¡°Wait a little longer, I still have some things to deal with, and I will definitely go back on New Year¡¯s Day at the latest.¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely disappointed. On his birthday, Mu Xiaoke did not invite his classmates to celebrate, but silently completed his homework and slowly returned to the dormitory against the cold wind. Opening the door of the dormitory, he didn¡¯t expect it to be almost 8 o¡¯clock, and his dormitory was still pitch black. He fumbled to find the headlight switch, and suddenly several big boys jumped in from the balcony, ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡± Several boys sang, and a tall figure came behind them, holding a candlelit cake. Mu Xiaoke recognized the figure at a glance, it was Chu Han! CH 51.1 Mu Xiaoke walked up to Chu Han in a few steps and stared at Chu Han by the candlelight. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s burning eyes, Mu Xiaoke wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. How could this person in front of him always do something that made him lose his mind and be thrilled? After several big boys sang the birthday song together, Chu Han looked at him tenderly, ¡°Happy birthday, I was absent on your coming-of-age birthday so, I can¡¯t be absent this time, and I won¡¯t be absent again in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s pupils dilated, what does this mean, what is Chu Han talking about, is he promising something? His roommate then said ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to him. Zhao Pengyuan and the others turned on the headlights in the dormitory, and the world instantly brightened. Mu Xiaoke unconsciously looked away from Chu Han¡¯s face, for fear that his emotions would be exposed to the light. Chu Han seemed to know what he was thinking, smiled slightly, and said to the boys, ¡°He hasn¡¯t blown out the candles yet.¡± Then the boys realized, ¡°Ah, turn it off right away!¡± The dormitory was dark again, and Mu Xiaoke slowly raised his head. Chu Han looked at him with a smile, ¡°Make a wish.¡± Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to wish for. His mind was full of Chu Han¡¯s smile. He opened his eyes and blew out the candle. His roommate helped turn on the light again. Among them, Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xiao Ke, why didn¡¯t you tell us about your birthday? If it wasn¡¯t for your brother who came to us, we still don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked back at them, smiled embarrassedly, and then looked back at Chu Han. Chu Han put down the cake and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to give you a surprise. You¡¯re not blaming me for lying to you before, are you?¡± Of course, Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t blame Chu Han. Chu Han came back, he could not be happier. ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go out to eat. We¡¯ll treat you.¡± His roommate suddenly said this, and Mu Xiaoke was embarrassed. Birthday¡­he just wanted to be with Chu Han. Chu Han seemed to know what he was thinking, so he declined for him, ¡°I plan to take him out, next time we will invite you, and thank you for taking care of him.¡± Mu Xiaoke agreed with this very much, and then distributed the cake to them, packed up, and went out with Chu Han with his schoolbag on his back. Chu Han went downstairs with him. Seeing that he was so obedient and left with him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him, ¡°You really followed me without asking me where I was taking you?¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped in his tracks immediately and look at Chu Han, is there even a need to ask? After getting along with Mu Xiaoke for a long time, Chu Han can see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s thoughts at a glance. Did Mu Xiaoke trust him so unconditionally in his heart? Chu Han couldn¡¯t help but hug him and walk downstairs quickly, ¡°Take you to a fun place.¡± At the door, a gust of cold wind blew, but Mu Xiaoke was stunned. Chu Han took off his scarf, put it directly on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, and helped him cover his mouth, nose, and ears. The scarf with body temperature was wrapped around so suddenly, and Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. He looked up at Chu Han, feeling both moved and unbearable in his heart. He gestured and said, ¡°You are cold too!¡± Chu Han held his face, lowered his head, and approached him, ¡°I¡­¡± When Chu Han was speaking, a figure suddenly rushed towards them, and Chu Han immediately pulled Mu Xiaoke, dodging the fist of the person coming. When both of them stood still, they realized that the person who came was Rong Yanzhe! It turned out to be Rong Yanzhe! Rong Yanzhe was like a red-eyed lion at this time, his eyes were red with anger as if he was going to eat people in the next moment! Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t move, why did Rong Yanzhe come back, and why was he downstairs in his dormitory? It¡¯s over, Chu Han was seen by him! Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care about other things, and stood in front of Chu Han, protecting Chu Han to death! Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s actions, Rong Yanzhe shouted furiously: ¡°Chu Han! How dare you touch him!¡± Chu Han pulled Mu Xiaoke behind him, held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand tightly, not letting him act rashly, and completely prevented Mu Xiaoke from approaching Rong Yanzhe. And when Mu Xiaoke was pushed behind, Rong Yanzhe attacked Chu Han like crazy. Chu Han pushed Mu Xiaoke into the dormitory building. Facing Rong Yanzhe¡¯s fist, Chu Han didn¡¯t mess up at all. He grabbed Rong Yanzhe¡¯s wrist at once, twisted his backhand, broke Rong Yanzhe¡¯s arm severely, and then kicked Rong Yanzhe¡¯s crooked leg hard, forcing Rong Yanzhe to kneel down. Rong Yanzhe immediately backhanded Chu Han with the other hand but was still held down by Chu Han. Mu Xiaoke originally wanted to rush over to help Chu Han take the beating, but Mu Xiaoke was stunned by Chu Han¡¯s successive captures, and even forgot what he was going to do. Chu Han is too handsome, right? Chu Han held down Rong Yanzhe and stepped on Rong Yanzhe¡¯s ankle mercilessly. As long as Rong Yanzhe dared to struggle hard, that ankle would be broken. He asked coldly: ¡°Rong Yanzhe, what do you want to do?¡± Rong Yanzhe struggled with his upper body, but because his ankle was suppressed, he couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. The anger and unwillingness in his heart made him lose his mind even more, ¡°Mu Xiaoke is mine, don¡¯t even try to touch him!¡± Mu Xiaoke stood two steps away from Rong Yanzhe, he looked at such a wretched Rong Yanzhe. His heart was afraid and angry, what made Rong Yanzhe say this, what qualifications does Rong Yanzhe have? ¡°Chu Han, you do this today, have you thought about the future!¡± Chu Han snorted, ¡°Do you want to rely on your parents to threaten me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on them to ruin your reputation! Chu Han, you have fallen into this situation today, what qualifications do you have to get close to Mu Xiaoke!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han in shock, what do you mean, what ruined reputation! What happened to Chu Han? No, Chu Han can¡¯t be allowed to continue insulting Rong Yanzhe anymore. If the Rong family retaliates against Chu Han for a moment of righteousness, that would be terrible! Mu Xiaoke patted Chu Han¡¯s hand, shook his head anxiously, and told him to let go of Rong Yanzhe. Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s flustered look, Chu Han couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured: ¡°Let him go, don¡¯t make him angry anymore!¡± Chu Han looked down at Rong Yanzhe, thinking for a moment, then pushed Rong Yanzhe and let him go. Rong Yanzhe got up quickly, and as soon as he got up, he wanted to fight Chu Han. But Mu Xiaoke really stood in front of Chu Han this time. Mu Xiaoke released what he had just typed in a hurry: ¡°Rong Yanzhe, I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t belong to you! Don¡¯t trouble Chu Han, and don¡¯t come to me again!¡± ¡°What did you say?! ¡°Rong Yanzhe stared at Mu Xiaoke with wide eyes. Rong Yanzhe couldn¡¯t stand Mu Xiaoke¡¯s unfeeling words, so he rushed back to his country, went straight to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s school as soon as he got off the plane, and finally found Mu Xiaoke¡¯s dormitory. Before he had time to be happy, he witness the scene just now, Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, so intimate, so¡­ such obtrusive scene! He had a hunch that he couldn¡¯t leave Mu Xiaoke too far away, but because of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s admiration, he went out to study, and when he came back, the Mu Xiaoke he was thinking of was already in someone else¡¯s hands! How can he accept it? How can he accept it?! Now, Mu Xiaoke said that he didn¡¯t like him. In order to protect Chu Han, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t even want to give him the pretense before! Rong Yanzhe looked at Mu Xiaoke and roared angrily: ¡°This is your truth. You finally said it, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s your purpose to let me go abroad and let me roll far away, isn¡¯t it? Any worship of Ivy League is a lie to me, right?¡± ¡°Since when did you get close to him and deceive me to go abroad, is it also to protect him? Mu Xiaoke!¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mad look. His eyebrows and eyes also revealed a painful expression, ¡°What right do you have to question me like this? Rong Yanzhe, you are the most unqualified person in this world to stand in front of me!¡± Mu Xiaoke let out the words, pulled Chu Han around, and was about to leave. Rong Yanzhe shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoke turned his head, his eyes filled with determination. Rong Yanzhe was forced to take two steps back by this look, and instantly lost the courage to face Mu Xiaoke. Why is he afraid of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s resolute and painful eyes? Why did Mu Xiaoke say those words, why was he not qualified, why, why on earth?! TN: Ooooooh!! So many emotions in this chapter guys but it was too long so I have to cut it. But don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll post the continuation tomorrow CH 51.2 Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke and got into the car parked at the school gate. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and tears fell down. Why did Rong Yanzhe want to stimulate him again and again, why did he remind him of his past life? What should Chu Han do? Is he going to implicate others again? No! Chu Han kept looking at Mu Xiaoke, but for some reason, Mu Xiaoke suddenly jumped up and hugged him tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head vigorously, you don¡¯t understand at all, how can you understand?! ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Chu Han finally realized that something was wrong. He pulled Mu Xiaoke down forcefully and forced Mu Xiaoke to talk to him. ¡°What is going on, why are you crying, why are you afraid of him? Tell me, tell me what you are afraid of.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, how could he say such a terrible thing, how could he let Chu Han know such a shameful thing? Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what to do, but he must not let Rong Yanzhe hurt Chu Han, even¡­ even if he lost his life, he must protect Chu Han! Chu Han didn¡¯t expect that Mu Xiaoke was really unwilling to tell him those secrets, but the way Mu Xiaoke looked at him told him that Mu Xiaoke was protecting him, and Mu Xiaoke wanted to bear the pain alone. The determination in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes shocked Chu Han, ¡°What do you want to do, Mu Xiaoke, what are you going to do? Tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head slowly, ¡°Brother Chu Han, I will not let Rong Yanzhe hurt you, I will never let him hurt you.¡± After Mu Xiaoke told Chu Han these words, he got out of the car regardless of Chu Han¡¯s obstruction. Chu Han wanted to chase, but it was too late. Rong Yanzhe returned home in a daze, turned a deaf ear to his parents¡¯ questioning, went back to his room, and locked himself up. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s words seemed to be a deadly steel knife pierced into his heart. Rong Yanzhe had lived for more than 20 years and had never felt such fear. He knew that he really lost this person he had never had before. Rong Yanzhe lay down on the bed and drifted off to sleep. Those bizarre dreams came to him again. In this dense forest that can¡¯t be seen at a glance, the land is muddy and mosquitoes are flying around. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s face was full of fatigue, and his shirt was already soaked, but he was still searching desperately, what was he looking for? Find Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Mr. Rong! We found him!¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s eyes which had lost their light suddenly became brighter, and he ran to follow. But, that¡¯s not what he wants to see, what he wants to see is an alive and kicking lover who will beat him and bite him, not the deformed corpse in front of him. The last hope in Rong Yanzhe¡¯s heart was ruthlessly crushed, he knelt down on the ground, and stretched out his hand to gently caress the cold deformed face. ¡°Brother Yanzhe!¡± Mu Kai shouted, trying to stop Rong Yanzhe¡¯s movements. But Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and stubbornly stroked the face, neck, and arms of the corpse, as if to confirm that this was really his lover. ¡°Brother Yanzhe, it¡¯s because of Xiaoke¡¯s own willfulness that he becomes like this. It¡¯s his own fault, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Mu Kai tried to appease Rong Yanzhe, but Rong Yanzhe suddenly turned around and slapped him. ¡°Drive him down the mountain.¡± Rong Yanzhe carried Mu Xiaoke¡¯s body all the way down the mountain, and when he reached the foot of the mountain, Rong Yanzhe softly coaxed the person who could no longer hear the voice, ¡°Xiao Ke, look, don¡¯t you just want to come out? Where do you want to go? I will take you there. I will never lock you up again, don¡¯t be angry with me, don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± The youngest son of the Mu family died, and the mourning hall was set in the Rong family. The son of the Rong family seemed to be seriously ill, and he was so thin that only his bones remained in just a few days. All the people who came to the funeral came to watch the jokes. They had never heard how much Rong Yanzhe liked Mu Xiaoke before, and no one had ever seen Rong Yanzhe take Mu Xiaoke out to meet people. Now that a person is dead, he puts on an affectionate look. They didn¡¯t know if he is really sad or guilty. After the funeral, Rong Yanzhe took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ashes to the seaside and scattered all of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ashes into the sea. No one will lock you up anymore. Afterward, Rong Yanzhe lived alone in the small building surrounded by woods where Mu Xiaoke was locked up. Rong Yanzhe seemed to be punishing himself, he locked himself in that room, holding Mu Xiaoke¡¯s clothes day and night. After an unknown amount of time, Rong Yanzhe saw another self. Rong Yanzhe woke up from the dream. When he saw the familiar yet unfamiliar decoration in the room, Rong Yanzhe was so shocked that his heartbeat even stopped. The first thing Rong Yanzhe reacted to was that Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t speak anymore. In a world different from his existence, Mu Xiaoke became mute again in high school! He didn¡¯t even think about going straight to the school to find Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke, who works part-time in the library, did not expect to see Rong Yanzhe again. He stood between the bookshelves, watching Rong Yanzhe who was running around in a panic, and the book in his hand fell into the cart next to him. Seeing Mu Xiaoke alive, Rong Yanzhe was so excited that he rushed over to hug him, ¡°You¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still alive!¡± When Mu Xiaoke heard that sentence, he felt like a bolt from the blue for an instant. He immediately struggled and resisted violently. He couldn¡¯t be caught by Rong Yanzhe, absolutely not! Rong Yanzhe let go immediately after being resisted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ke¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke wanted to run away, but Rong Yanzhe knelt down directly, ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Mu Xiaoke took two steps back in fright, why did he kneel down? Why did Yanzhe kneel down to him? ¡°Tell me, you can still talk, you can still talk. You don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s just because you don¡¯t want to talk to me, right?¡± Rong Yanzhe seemed to be begging, his eyes were full of pain, hoping to get Mu Xiao Ke¡¯s answer. A ridiculous thought flashed through Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind, the person in front of him also came from a previous life, not Rong Yanzhe who was only 20 years old yesterday! Then he can¡¯t speak even more, if he can speak, he will definitely be locked up like in the past, in that isolated place, and no one will know when he dies! Mu Xiaoke was terrified, shook his head vigorously, turned around, and was about to run. He can¡¯t be caught by the Rong family again, he doesn¡¯t want to die! Mu Xiaoke escaped from the library, and Rong Yanzhe chased after him. After being caught up, Mu Xiaoke trembled with fear, and gestured with his hands in a panic, ¡°What are you doing, let me go!¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to let go, and couldn¡¯t bear to see him so terrified, so he could only let him go, ¡°I didn¡¯t come to bully you, don¡¯t be afraid. I really didn¡¯t come to bully you, I just wanted to come and see you, listen to me, okay?¡± Rong Yanzhe was afraid that Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t understand, so he signed in sign language. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind has gone blank, this Rong Yanzhe¡­can sign language, he can sign language! No, things don¡¯t work like this! Why let him face this Rong Yanzhe?! ¡°Xiao Ke, please, don¡¯t be afraid of me¡­ I have nothing left, please¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to hear another word and ran away crazily. ¡°Chu Han, leave City Y, go as far as possible!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoke hid in an empty classroom. He was sobbing and his heart was bleeding. In the past two years, he had longed countless times to face Chu Han every day, but now, he could only let Chu Han leave. He had to let Chu Han leave. God is always so stingy with him. When he understands his heart, when he thinks he can be happy in this life, when he can have someone who loves him and understands him, and when he is about to make a promise to Chu Han, he breaks all his thoughts¡­ he should not wish for it, he can not wish for it. Chu Han, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ CH 52 Mu Xiaoke suddenly sent inexplicable words, which Chu Han could not accept. He called Mu Xiaoke countless times, but there was no reply. Mu Xiaoke is hiding from him, because of Rong Yanzhe¡¯s appearance, is Mu Xiaoke so frightened that he wants to sever ties with him? Chu Han went to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s school to look for him again. However, after guarding downstairs in his dormitory for a whole day, Chu Han didn¡¯t see Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Where are you? Tell me clearly!¡± Chu Han said harshly. He didn¡¯t like such an uncontrolled situation. He couldn¡¯t let Mu Xiaoke disappear without saying a word. Mu Xiaoke hid in a hotel near the school. When he saw Chu Han¡¯s messages, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. His heart seemed to be cut to pieces. He could not let go of Chu Han, he really could not, but he could not be selfish, if he continued to stay by Chu Han¡¯s side, he would destroy Chu Han. In his previous life. Mu Xiaoke still remembers that it should be that he had just been sent to that unknown small building. That was when Rong Yanzhe further restricted his freedom. His range of activities was reduced from the large flat floor in the suburbs to only one room-sized space. Rong Yanzhe said it was his punishment for running away. When Mu Xiaoke saw the trees behind the balcony, he thought Rong Yanzhe had locked him in a guest room of Rong¡¯s house. Mu Xiaoke could still speak at that time, he struggled for help, but no one was willing to help him. Except for a housekeeper who has been in Rong¡¯s family for many years to deliver meals to him, he has never had contact with a third person. The housekeeper didn¡¯t like him, and the timing of delivering meals was very wrong, and sometimes he only delivered one meal a day. At that time, Mu Xiaoke thought Rong Yanzhe tortured him on purpose, but now he thinks it was because the place where he was imprisoned was too remote, and the housekeeper had no interest in coming over to take care of him on time. At that time, Mu Xiaoke was so afraid of Rong Yanzhe that he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Rong Yanzhe at all. He could only silently endure such inhuman abuse. The housekeeper got worse and even came only once in two days. The scariest time was that the housekeeper didn¡¯t come for three days, which finally caused Mu Xiaoke, who was short of food pass out due to starvation. After returning from the hospital, Mu Xiaoke found that Rong Yanzhe seemed to hate him even more. At that time, Mu Xiaoke had the idea of ??committing suicide, because he didn¡¯t know why he was still alive, and there was only pain in his life. He was locked in a room less than 20 square meters, without food or drink, and was forced to be tortured by Rong Yanzhe who treated him as a tool to vent his desires¡­ That kind of life, without hope, without any happiness, even thinking about it now, he doesn¡¯t know how he survived. Later, another person came to deliver the meal to him. It was a college student of the same age as him, and his name was very nice. Mu Xiaoke will never forget the name of this benefactor ¨C Li Mingyao. Mingyao is a very optimistic boy. When he comes to cook for Mu Xiaoke, he always talks to Mu Xiaoke about many things. He is the eldest brother in the family, and he has three younger siblings. College students who have been admitted to first-class universities in the metropolis from the countryside help their families while working and studying. He heard that Rong Yanzhe paid a very high salary, so he worked tirelessly from the school more than 20 kilometers away to work on time every day. After Mingyao got acquainted with him, he realized that Mu Xiaoke was not the mentally ill brother that his employer said, but a poor man imprisoned. Seeing Mingyao¡¯s sympathy for him, Mu Xiaoke made the decision he regretted most in his life. He asked Li Mingyao for help. Li Mingyao helped him¡­ But when they were running away, Rong Yanzhe appeared. In a rage, Rong Yanzhe tortured Mu Xiaoke for a whole day. And Li Mingyao¡­ died under the sharp teeth of the Rong family. Li Mingyao¡¯s death was tragic, the Rong family even recorded the scene at that time into a video disc, and the Rong family specially handed the video disc to him, asking him to ¡°appreciate¡± the content in it. Looking at the terrifying and bloody image, Mu Xiaoke remembered that when he was on the bed, Rong Yanzhe asked him repeatedly: ¡°Do you still dare to ask for help?¡± Not anymore¡­ In this life, he dare not speak to anyone again. He didn¡¯t even dare to ask someone to save him¡­ After being frightened by those images and fainting, Mu Xiaoke woke up again and couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Li Mingyao died because of him, Li Mingyao¡¯s family lost hope because of him, it was him, Mu Xiaoke, who killed Li Mingyao¡¯s family. Mu Xiaoke could not repay this sin in two lifetimes. And now Rong Yanzhe from his previous life has also come to this new world, he can¡¯t repeat the same mistakes, and he can¡¯t let Chu Han become the second Li Mingyao, if something happens to Chu Han, he really can¡¯t survive. Mu Xiaoke hugged the bracelet made of blue tourmaline and cried. Chu Han said he hoped that he would live a safe and happy life, so he gave him this precious tourmaline gemstone. Now he doesn¡¯t dare to ask for happiness and safety anymore, as long as Chu Han is well, he doesn¡¯t want anything. On the third day Mu Xiaoke hid in the hotel, Rong Yanzhe sent a photo taken from the porthole of the plane, ¡°I went back to school, you don¡¯t need to hide anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know whether to believe him, so he still didn¡¯t leave the hotel. Two days later, Mu Xiaoke saw that Rong Yanzhe¡¯s circle of friends was the gate of his foreign school, and the time displayed on the door card outside the door was indeed today. Mu Xiaoke decided to go back to school. After Mu Xiaoke went back, his roommates came to care about him one after another. Seeing that he had lost a lot of weight, they couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Those friends of yours are too scary.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head weakly, but luckily he didn¡¯t involve a few of them, the others are not important. In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s December. Mu Xiaoke habitually turned on his phone, found Chu Han¡¯s name, and opened his circle of friends. These days, Chu Han really didn¡¯t contact him again. It seemed that he really left City Y as he said, left him, and lived a new life. At night, Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han¡¯s different state of life every day. He was in great pain. He missed Chu Han, but he didn¡¯t dare look for him. He was afraid that once he spoke to Chu Han, Chu Han would step into the quagmire again. He was even more afraid that he would no longer be loved by Chu Han. Chu Han would not like a bad boy like him who broke his promise and made decisions without authorization. One day, Mu Xiaoke sorted out his hairpins, and there was already a backlog of orders, so he had to find a way to finish them. But sitting at the desk for a long time, he didn¡¯t have any inspiration. Chen Ying saw it, walked up to him, and patted his shoulder, ¡°Xiao Ke, are you¡­ heartbroken?¡± Mu Xiaoke was terrified, what¡­ heartbroken? Chen Ying also seemed to have expected his reaction, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your own brother who came to celebrate your birthday that day, right? You¡­like him, right?¡± Mu Xiaoke immediately lowered his head to deny it, Chen Ying had no choice but to say, ¡°Actually, we can all see it, but Pengyuan and the others said that it is not good to interfere with your private affairs, so they have not bothered you.¡± But seeing that you are so troubled, and your life and study are also affected, I think we can not let you continue to be so depressed.¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned, his eyes hot, ¡°Thank you, Chen Ying, thank you very much.¡± Chen Ying persuaded: ¡°You look like you are hiding a lot of things on your own, in fact, it is better to talk about things, maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you imagined?¡± But how can I say it, what can I do if I say it? ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded slowly, so bad that he might die. ¡°Then I won¡¯t pry, but I see you like him very much, can you really resist not contacting him for so long?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyebrows drooped, and he couldn¡¯t help it¡­ It¡¯s just that in the past two weeks, he couldn¡¯t get a word from Chu Han, and he was already in pain and restless day and night. During this period of time, he lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was very afraid that something would happen to his body. He didn¡¯t want to die, he wanted to continue to live, and he wanted to have a new life¡­ Maybe one day, he can also get the life that he wanted. Mu Xiaoke discovered that he was lucky, and the source of this luck was¡­ Chu Han. But¡­ He shouldn¡¯t think so much, he can¡¯t think so much. Half a month later, Rong Yanzhe really didn¡¯t bother him again, and Chu Han¡­ really didn¡¯t contact him anymore. Mu Xiaoke searched for Chu Han¡¯s living conditions every day like self-torture. He felt that he was crazy, driven crazy by all kinds of things that happened in his past and present lives, but he could only taste those bitter fruits by himself. On December 31, when Mu Xiaoke was walking back to the dormitory, the phone suddenly sounded the notification tone that belonged to Chu Han, and Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that he almost dropped his phone on the ground. He stabilized his hand, and actually saw the word ¡°Chu Han¡±, it was really Chu Han! Without thinking about it, he clicked on the connection, the pain of lovesickness these days is enough, he wants to hear Chu Han¡¯s voice, and he wants to see Chu Han¡¯s smile. The moment he was connected, his tears fell down unexpectedly. He was so shocked that he quickly wiped them away, showing a smiling face, and asked Chu Han in sign language if he was okay. The expression on Chu Han¡¯s face was as cold as ice, which froze the smile on his face. He looked at Chu Han and painfully endured the bitterness. Chu Han didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him like this, and he almost collapsed. There was only one thought left in his mind, ¡°I want to see you!¡± Tears blurred his vision, and he felt pain all over his body. Unable to straighten his back, he held the phone tightly and squatted down slowly, covering his eyes with the other hand, tears streaming down his face. How could he say ¡°I want to see you¡± like that, he couldn¡¯t say that! Chu Han put down his phone and walked slowly to the poor man who broke down and cried bitterly, his heart was also bleeding. After a whole month of separation, he didn¡¯t say a word, and Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t bear to ask him. He wanted to see how much love Mu Xiaoke had for him, but when he saw it today, Mu Xiaoke was tortured to death by this deliberately designed ¡°broken relationship¡±. For the first time, Chu Han doubted the decision he made, why did he torture each other like this? Why did he design his beloved to suffer like this? Chu Han pulled Mu Xiaoke up and carried him into his arms. Mu Xiaoke smelled the cologne that Chu Han used to wear, and forgot to cry for a moment. Chu Han¡­ was by his side! He originally thought that it would be a lonely New Year¡¯s Eve, but now, the person he misses the most is by his side! Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke out of school and helped him wipe away the tears on his face in the car. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face was not big at all, but now he was so thin that he was almost out of shape. Chu Han held his face and stared closely into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head again and again in fright. Except for such a worthless thought in his previous life, he never thought about dying. He can¡¯t die, he doesn¡¯t want to die! Chu Han took a deep look at him and turned to drive. Mu Xiaoke tightened his seat belt. He didn¡¯t know where Chu Han was going to take him. In fact, Mu Xiaoke would follow wherever he went. What he was nervous about was how Chu Han would ¡°deal with¡± him. However, Chu Han brought him to the riverbank again, where a grand New Year¡¯s Eve event was being held. Seeing the bustling crowd, Mu Xiaoke suddenly remembered what the girls in the class said. This is a rare New Year¡¯s Eve event in the whole city. Many students in the school have plans to come over for New Year¡¯s Eve. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and his heartbeat stalled due to the sweet smell. Chu Han led him into the crowd, Chu Han turned around and reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t get separated from me.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, couldn¡¯t understand what Chu Han said, and just nodded habitually. They moved to the center of the long street together with the flow of people. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between the party in the distance and Chu Han, while Chu Han kept looking at him, still without a smile on his face. Near midnight, the drone show started, and the crowd began to stir. Mu Xiaoke was hit by someone next to him, staggered, and fell down. Chu Han¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped, he pushed aside the crowd and hugged Mu Xiaoke. Before Mu Xiaoke could react, Chu Han took him away from the place where he watched the party and came to the embankment. Mu Xiaoke was pushed against the fence by Chu Han, and Mu Xiaoke saw Han¡¯s face clearly. There was no smile on Chu Han¡¯s handsome face, and even his eyes were so fierce. Then, Chu Han questioned him: ¡°You said you want to see me, why do you want to see me? Didn¡¯t you drive me away, why do you still want to see me!¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled and panicked. But the next moment, Chu Han lowered his head and kissed him! Chu Han¡¯s lips felt slightly cool, and Mu Xiaoke clearly felt the heart-warming contact when he pressed it. Chu Han held the back of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, not letting him have any chance to escape, and deeply kissed him, not giving Mu Xiaoke any chance to refuse. Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes, opened his lips and teeth, and let the other party wreak havoc. He knew that Chu Han was angry, and he was also angry with himself. He is a useless person, a trash who harms others and himself. With lips and tongue intertwined, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s tears fell again, and he clasped his hands on Chu Han¡¯s shoulders, standing on tiptoe to cooperate with the angry lover. After being entangled for a long time, Chu Han finally let go of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s lips slowly and wiped away Mu Xiaoke¡¯s tears. Mu Xiaoke opened his eyes, and seeing Chu Han¡¯s still serious expression, he unconsciously lowered his head. ¡°Are you planning to avoid me after tonight?¡± Mu Xiaoke gritted his teeth, sure enough, he couldn¡¯t hide anything from Chu Han. ¡°For Rong Yanzhe, you want to give up on me?¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned and shook his head vigorously. Chu Han raised his chin so that he could not escape his gaze, ¡°You are afraid that the Rong family will harm me, and you are afraid that I will be killed by Rong Yanzhe because of you?¡± Mu Xiaoke was shocked, how could Chu Han know this?! Chu Han was extremely helpless, ¡°Your face is full of your worries and thoughts, I can see clearly at a glance.¡± Chu Han gently stroked Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ever-changing little face. This is what he loves and he doesn¡¯t want to lose. ¡°Xiao Ke, I love you.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heartbeat and breathing almost stopped. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go easily, but I don¡¯t want a relationship that I can¡¯t get. I just ask you this time, do you want to be with me?¡± Suddenly, the clock struck zero, and dazzling fireworks burst out in the sky. Under the reflection of the fireworks, Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, at the person for whom he was in pain and couldn¡¯t sleep, this person stirred all his thoughts, looking at him, it was as if he saw the whole world. Mu Xiaoke nodded. I want, I want to live, I want my own happiness. CH 53 The gorgeous fireworks all over the sky seemed to celebrate the two people embracing each other. Mu Xiaoke looked towards the sky subconsciously, seeing the fireworks feast so close, he forgot to think for a while. Chu Han hugged him tightly, unable to take his eyes off Mu Xiaoke. After 1 minute, the fireworks show ends. Mu Xiaoke turned to look at Chu Han, and Chu Han¡¯s gaze touched Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart as gently as water. Mu Xiaoke raised his hand to gently stroke Chu Han¡¯s cheek, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Chu Han¡¯s lips. After a few years of acquaintance, Chu Han always gave, and always took the initiative. When the critical moment came, he ungratefully avoided him. This kiss is his apology. Chu Han didn¡¯t expect to get this kiss. After Mu Xiaoke let go of him, he couldn¡¯t help chasing those lovely lips and kissing back. Gently kissing and pecking the lips of his beloved, exchanging breaths with each other, both physically and mentally occupied by the person in front of them, this feeling makes the two of them have an unprecedented sweetness. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Chu Han gently opened Mu Xiaoke¡¯s lips, but their lips were still sticking to each other, unwilling to leave each other. Mu Xiaoke nodded slightly, he would agree to whatever Chu Han said, he didn¡¯t want Chu Han to go, he wanted to be with Chu Han all the time. Chu Han kissed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s lips fiercely, and the two finally separated, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoke was pulled by Chu Han against the flow of people, Mu Xiaoke looked at the two hands clasped tightly. He swears that he will protect Chu Han well and prevent Chu Han from being threatened by the Rong family. He will work hard so that the Rong family will never come to harm his future. Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke into the car, drove across a street, and arrived at a community that Mu Xiaoke had never been to. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, who smiled at him, obviously trying to keep it mysterious. Chu Han parked the car in the underground parking lot. Mu Xiaoke saw that his movements were very skillful, and he was obviously very familiar with this parking lot. When Mu Xiaoke got out of the car, Chu Han stood at the front of the car and reached out to him. Mu Xiaoke gave him his hand without hesitation. Mu Xiaoke squinted at the cars next to him, all of them were luxury cars worth over one million. Mu Xiaoke is not someone who has never seen the world. The cars here are almost the same as those in Fenglinyuan, or even better. Does Chu Han have a house here, or did he borrow it from someone? Chu Han swiped his card to get on the elevator, and immediately pressed the top floor as soon as he entered! Mu Xiaoke was really stunned, the top floor, the top floor of this top-level community on the bank of the river?? Chu Han smiled, pinched his face, and held his hand tightly. The elevator quickly took them to the top floor, and when the elevator door opened, there was an entrance. Chu Han helped him take out a pair of cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet. This pair of cotton slippers looked very familiar as if it was the same as the one in his own home! The pair at home was actually bought by Chu Han for him. ¡°This is my home, left to me by my parents.¡± Left¡­Mu Xiaoke grabbed Chu Han¡¯s hand, and Chu Han hugged him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ve been gone for almost ten years, there¡¯s no taboo.¡± After changing their shoes, the two walked to the other end of the long hallway. The quaint double doors opened from the inside, and a middle-aged woman helped to open the door, ¡°Mr. Chu, you are back.¡± Chu Han asks her to cook something to eat, and then take Mu Xiaoke to the second floor. Mu Xiaoke was stunned just by looking at the guest dining room, which was bigger than his home. Pushing the door on the second floor is the bedroom. The bedroom is illuminated from three sides. The huge floor-to-ceiling glass is illuminated by the river view outside and the lights of the commercial building opposite, like a fairyland. Chu Han helped him take off his coat and hat, and took his hand to take a closer look, ¡°Do you like it?¡± This position can have a panoramic view of the scenery on both sides of the river bank. Standing at this height, you really have a sense of seeing the mountains. Chu Han hugged him into his arms, ¡°I wanted to bring you here on your birthday, but it¡¯s a pity you escaped.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned his head and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Chu Han kissed his forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you apologize.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned around and hugged Chu Han, obediently sticking to Chu Han¡¯s arms. He closed his eyes. Such tall buildings are not the key to attracting him, but the people around him are the source of his happiness. The two hugged quietly for a while, and Chu Han found that Mu Xiaoke was very tired, so he took him to the bathroom. There was a round bathtub in the bathroom, and there were still transparent glass windows on both sides. Mu Xiaoke blushed suddenly, the space on the top floor was too open. Chu Han saw that he was shy, so he teased him: ¡°My mother designed this before her death, specially prepared for my wife.¡± Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that he almost ran away. Chu Han quickly grabbed him, ¡°I¡¯ll pull down the curtains for you, and you can lock them up later so no one can see, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to see what he said, okay? Turning on the faucet, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke to the cloakroom. The cloakroom was about the size of a bedroom in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s house. There was a bench in the middle and wardrobes with mirrors on both sides. Chu Han took out a set of pajamas from one of the cabinets, Mu Xiaoke knew it was his own at a glance, Chu Han explained: ¡°I took it from home.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han and suddenly realized that this man really has all his things fully prepared. Is Chu Han so confident that he will follow him here? ¡°You prepared so well on purpose, do you think you¡¯re going to eat me?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s sign language caused Chu Han to show a smug smile, ¡°Yes, I never fight unprepared battles, as I said, I don¡¯t want a relationship that I can¡¯t get. Baby, you can only be mine.¡± After finishing speaking, Chu Han hugged him and kissed him deeply again. It was only then that Mu Xiaoke understood the meaning of Chu Han¡¯s words. If he didn¡¯t agree, Chu Han would find a way to make him agree, instead of really giving up on him and breaking up with him. Mu Xiaoke was helpless, and he really couldn¡¯t let go of Chu Han. After this month of torture, he couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing Chu Han. Being hugged and kissed by Chu Han, Mu Xiaoke felt that he really came alive. The two kissed passionately. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t count how many times he was kissed tonight. His brain was dizzy from lack of oxygen and could only be manipulated by others. Fortunately, Chu Han was not such a beast. At the moment when he was about to lose control, Chu Han let go of him and pushed him into the bathroom. Lying in the bathtub, Mu Xiaoke instantly lost all defenses. The warm water wrapped his whole body, healing his pain from the cold wind. Looking at everything around him, Mu Xiaoke felt like he was dreaming, being kissed by someone he was thinking about in such a beautiful place¡­ Mu Xiaoke subconsciously stroked his lips, which were still slightly red and swollen with the heat from the kiss just now. The flesh of his lips was a little itchy, and a light touch could arouse his memories, the memories of those kisses. He was so ashamed that he covered his face. How could he be so presumptuous? He just held hands and kissed so many times. Why is he so clingy? Would Chu Han not be able to stand his clinginess? However, Chu Han seemed to be more eager for skin-to-skin contact than he was. Mu Xiaoke snickered, Chu Han really liked him, he liked to kiss him, he liked to touch his head, he liked to squeeze his hand tightly, and he liked to hug him and not let go. ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m almost out, don¡¯t soak for too long.¡± Chu Han had already finished washing in the bathroom next door, and stood outside Mu Xiaoke¡¯s door and called him. Mu Xiaoke quickly tapped on the stone platform next to him to express that he knew. What he was doing just now, he was just thinking wildly. Mu Xiaoke hurriedly dressed and went out. At the moment of opening the door, Chu Han saw his feet and carry him horizontally. When he suddenly flew into the air, Mu Xiaoke was so frightened that he hugged Chu Han¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on your slippers?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked back, the cotton slippers were dragged down the steps, and he forgot to put them on impulse! Chu Han glanced at him, eyes full of ¡°then you can¡¯t help it¡±, then carried him all the way to the bed, and then went to get the cotton slippers by himself. Chu Han came back with the slippers, and squatted beside the bed to help Mu Xiaoke dry his feet with a towel, ¡°Even if the air conditioner is turned on at home, you should pay attention, there will be no next time.¡± The man squatting beside his feet to help wipe his feet did these things as a matter of course. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were hot, but there was a cute smile on his face. He was very happy, really happy. Obviously, these trivial things are not worthy of tears, but he is so happy that he wants to cry. The nanny knocked on the door at this time, and Chu Han went to bring in the food. Mu Xiaoke sat in front of the window with Chu Han with the cotton slippers that Chu Han helped him put on. The nanny made two bowls of wontons, which smelled very delicious. Chu Han handed him the spoon, ¡°The aunt at home cooks local dishes, especially this wonton. Try it quickly.¡± Mu Xiaoke is not polite. When he came out with Chu Han, he hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. Although Chu Han bought some snacks for him, he was really hungry by now. The wonton skin is thin and the stuffing is big. There is a delicious shepherd¡¯s purse meat and a big shrimp hidden in the middle. The fresh meat of the shrimp makes the whole taste fresher, which is really amazing. Seeing him eating happily, Chu Han smiled again and enjoyed the food with him. After a while, both of them ate up the delicious food in the bowl, and the nanny came up in time to help them clean up the mess. After the nanny left, there were only two of them left in the room. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heartbeat accelerated inexplicably, and then¡­ ¡°Go wash and go to bed. You are tired today. Have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. Let¡¯s talk about everything tomorrow.¡± Chu Han¡¯s sudden words made Mu Xiaoke¡¯s nervous heart suddenly relieved, and even a little disappointed. Chu Han seemed to see his disappointment, and looked at him maliciously, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Mu Xiaoke covered his face, got up, and went to wash up. Chu Han refused to let him go and followed him into the bathroom. Each of them occupied a porcelain basin. They didn¡¯t look at each other as if competing but couldn¡¯t help but peek at each other through the vanity mirror. After dawdling, and brushing his teeth, Mu Xiaoke was caught and kissed by Chu Han. Chu Han euphemistically said: ¡°Checking the child¡¯s toothbrushing.¡± Chu Han, the ¡°teacher¡±, helped the child to check the teeth brushing situation, and then directly carried the child and threw him to bed. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart trembled with the body that fell on the bed, and Chu Han¡¯s slender body directly covered him. Mu Xiaoke stared at Chu Han intently, and even his breathing became tense. He wanted to get close to Chu Han, but for some reason he was faintly uneasy, some inexplicable images reappeared in his mind, and he froze instantly. At this time, Chu Han lowered his head and kissed his forehead, his nose, his eyes, and his lips, but it was limited to this. Such a gentle kiss made Mu Xiaoke slowly settle down. After that, Chu Han turned over and lay down, covered the two of them with the quilt, and did not make any more intimate moves. Under a quilt, Mu Xiaoke felt Chu Han¡¯s strong arms hugging him tightly, Mu Xiaoke turned around and faced Chu Han face to face. The two were lying together so close that Mu Xiao could feel Chu Han¡¯s impulse. Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and kissed gently, ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m by your side.¡± Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes and buried his head in Chu Han¡¯s arms. Chu Han understood him. Perhaps, he should tell Chu Han something, and Chu Han might tell him something too. On that day, he will be able to unreservedly¡­ give himself to Chu Han. CH 54 The morning light leaked into the room through the cracks in the curtains, and Mu Xiaoke woke up from a night of sweet dreams. The dark room was dotted with several rays of sunlight, like a dream, making Mu Xiaoke unable to tell whether the dream was real or not. Chu Han slightly tightened his arms around Mu Xiaoke¡¯s waist, buried his head on the back of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s neck, kissed him a few times, and asked softly in a hoarse and low voice: ¡°Are you awake?¡± Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand, and Chu Han held his backhand and clasped his fingers tightly. ¡°Did you sleep well, baby?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at him sideways and told Chu Han clearly with a smile on his face that he slept well and slept beautifully. Chu Han was stunned, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face was haggard and tired before. Although it was still thin and pitiful, that face seemed to have a radiance, it was extremely beautiful. The light in those big eyes attracted Chu Han, making him unable to pay any attention to his surroundings. In the past, Mu Xiaoke hadn¡¯t grown up yet, so it seemed that he was indeed inferior to Mu Kai¡¯s aggressive beauty, but now that the child has grown up, his glance and smile are so lovely. Mu Xiaoke noticed that Chu Han was in a daze, so he tilted his head to look at him and asked him what was wrong. Chu Han was ¡°severely injured¡± by this small movement of tilting his head, why is he so cute?! ¡°Why is my baby so cute?¡± He said, kissing Mu Xiaoke heavily on the cheek. Mu Xiaoke blushed. Why did Chu Han suddenly become frivolous? He seemed to be familiar with such nasty love words. Some strange switch must have been turned on! Chu Han smiled and hugged him to get up to wash. The two of them put on their coats. Chu Han opened the floor-to-ceiling windows on the right side of the room. Only then did Mu Xiaoke discover that there was a terrace of more than 20 square meters. The sun shone down and drove away the cold winter morning breeze. Looking around, there are magical buildings and traffic on both sides of the river. ¡°This terrace is the best viewpoint of this house, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, it is so beautiful, this kind of scenery can be seen by pushing the door at home, the beauty of this house is so amazing as much. ¡°Xiao Ke, I hope to live here with you in the future.¡± Is this¡­ is this a promise to stay together for a lifetime? Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and Chu Han¡¯s gaze was firm and sincere, which made Mu Xiaoke¡¯s blood surge, ¡°As long as I am alive, I will be with you.¡± Mu Xiaoke responded in sign language. ¡°You will live a long life, and so will I.¡± Chu Han hugged him tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about life and death lightly, with me here, I will not let your pessimistic thoughts appear in reality.¡± Mu Xiaoke tightly pursed his lips, holding back the tears caused by being moved, ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Han caressed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s cheek, and his eyes were full of longing, ¡°So, have you decided what you want to say to me? ¡° Since we have decided to be together, we must try our best to keep this happiness, and blindly concealing and avoiding it will definitely not solve the problem. Mu Xiaoke knew that sooner or later he would have to tell Chu Han about the past, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak or where to start. ¡°For example, why are you so afraid of Rong Yanzhe? Is it because of the power of the Rong family?¡± Chu Han could always see Mu Xiaoke¡¯s thoughts and began to ask questions to guide Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke nodded lightly, the Rong family has strong financial resources, at least in the circle that Mu Xiaoke can get in touch with, it is one of the best big financial groups, so Mu Xiaoke is afraid and feels powerless to fight back. ¡°Then if I say, my father¡¯s surname is Shao?¡± Surnamed Shao? Surnamed Shao! Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, what did Chu Han say? Is that what he meant? Chu Han smiled slowly, ¡°It¡¯s the Shao you think of. The last president of the Shao Group is my grandfather. Mu Xiaoke was confused for a while. Chu Han¡¯s father¡¯s surname was Shao. Was his grandfather the president of the Shaw Group who had just passed away? ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your surname Shao, and why is the Rong family controlling the Shao family?¡± Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke and took him back to the house, lest he gets too excited or blows the cool breeze for too long. ¡°My parents were plotted by the Rong family couple, and my father died in the scheme of the Rong family couple.¡± What?! Mu Xiaoke was so angry that he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, the Rong family couple¡­ were murderers! ¡°Didn¡¯t they be arrested?¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°The tragedy at that time was regarded as an accident. My father died abroad. It is difficult to find out why this kind of thing happened abroad. The Rong family tried their best to cover it up. Even my grandpa was almost deceived by them.¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists when he heard this, the Rong family is always so despicable, they are simply demons, they can wantonly trample on other people¡¯s dignity and even their lives for money and their own desires. Well, with a son like Rong Yanzhe, of course, it is because of worse parents as an example that this son can learn to be so arrogant! Chu Han recalled the past. His mother refused to let go after receiving the news of his father¡¯s death. She didn¡¯t believe it was an accident because the timing of his father¡¯s accident was too sensitive. His father went abroad with some domestic politicians to investigate overseas in order to invest in foreign infrastructure projects. If those projects were won, the reputation and market value of the Shao Group would soar to a level unmatched by similar companies. And if this project is completed by his father, then Shao Group will basically be in his father¡¯s hands. At such a critical time, his father died in a foreign country, and the smell of conspiracy was too obvious. His mother¡¯s insistence did cause the company to question Rongzhao and his wife a lot, but what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Han¡¯s grandfather did not agree with Chu Han¡¯s mother spreading the word that the Rongzhaos and his wife were suspects with great fanfare. In a rage, Chu Han¡¯s mother took Chu Han out of the country and settled abroad, even changing Chu Han¡¯s surname. ¡°My mother was very disappointed with my grandfather and many senior executives in the Shao Group, so she left in a fit of anger. But, unfortunately, her health was not good, and she left me after half a year abroad. Grandpa took me back, and my name has not been changed. My grandfather often said sorry to me and my parents.¡± ¡°Have you found any evidence, have you found any evidence to confirm that Rong Zhao and the others are murderers?¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°After that time, those certified physical pieces of evidence have long been impossible to investigate. However, Rong Zhao himself admitted that he designed the car accident that killed my father.¡± There are such rampant people?! What kind of shameless devil is Rong Zhao? ¡°There was a business reception, my grandfather appointed Rong Zhao to represent the Shao Group, and I happened to be attending a class reunion at the same hotel. I was curious about how Rong Zhao would behave outside, so I followed Rong Zhao all the time.¡± Coincidentally, Rong Zhao and his accomplices had a rare encounter. They hid in a secret corner and talked about what happened not long ago. ¡°That old man of yours is so fair. Even though his daughter-in-law was making trouble he still asked you to come to such an important occasion, hahaha.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that bitch knows? She just knows how to yell around. How could the old man believe her unfounded crazy words? She died so quickly as retribution.¡± ¡°But the old man brought back his precious grandson, look at that kid, if he grows up, he may not be worse than his short-lived father.¡± ¡°Hmph, what can he do as a young brat? What¡¯s the use of studying well? If he messes with me, I¡¯ll send him to reunite with his parents in a few days.¡± ¡°Take it easy. his parents just died, and even his son also followed the death, you can not really get away with it. Come on, it¡¯s enough to kill him. I don¡¯t want you to make some mistakes and drag me into the water.¡± ¡°Look at you like that ¡­¡­¡± Chu Han, who was only 13 or 14 years old at the time, almost collapsed after hearing those words, but he covered his mouth with amazing perseverance to prevent himself from being exposed, and even recorded the audio. ¡°I gave the recording to my grandfather, but the lawyer told us that this recording cannot be used as direct evidence to prove that they killed someone, and the case cannot be handled across borders in China. Unless we find real criminal evidence, it is possible to prosecute from the country.¡± ¡°Since then, grandpa taught me a word¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke looked into Chu Han¡¯s eyes, and his heart ached. He hugged Chu Han tightly, he knew that Chu Han had learned the word his grandfather taught him¡ªforbearance. He has endured it for so many years, how painful it must be to bear the bloody hatred alone and not be able to retaliate? Chu Han¡¯s maturity and stability are the results of being tortured by suffering. Just thinking about it, Mu Xiaoke feels extremely sad. In the future, he must treat Chu Han doubly well, and must be by Chu Han¡¯s side, and bear everything with him, not let him continue to be alone. Chu Han buried his head on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder, that thin shoulder looked so reliable and strong at this moment. Chu Han was extremely attached, turned his head, and kissed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s neck lightly. He loved Mu Xiaoke¡¯s strength and stubbornness very much, and he loved the awe-inspiring appearance of him carrying everything with his small shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve endured it for more than ten years. After my grandfather passed away, I¡¯ve still endured it until now. Xiao Ke, I¡¯m not afraid of the Rongzhao family. I¡¯ve been dormant all this time just to strike a blow. Do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. He understood. He believed that Chu Han must have been doing something over the years, and he also believed that Chu Han would be able to make the Rong family pay the price. ¡°What are you going to do in the future, tell me, let¡¯s do it together. Didn¡¯t you say that I belong to you, then share your pain with me, and I will bear the pain with you.¡± Chu Han was moved by such moving love words and such decisive vows, ¡°Why are you so stupid? You have to suffer with me before you get the happiness I give you. How can I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke gently covered Chu Han¡¯s lips, looked at Chu Han with gentle eyes, then stood up and kissed Chu Han. It¡¯s me, how can I meet and fall in love with you? ¡°I love you.¡± Mu Xiaoke sign to Chu Han. CH 55 After making this gesture, Mu Xiaoke blushed. This was the first time in his two lives that he said ¡°I love you¡± to others, and the first time he expressed his love to his beloved. And his confession received a warm response, Chu Han¡¯s overjoyed eyes let him know how much Chu Han cherished him. Chu Han hugged him tightly. Although Chu Han didn¡¯t doubt Mu Xiaoke¡¯s feelings for him, Chu Han¡¯s heart was still moved by such a sentence: ¡°Suddenly I understand the feeling of being full affection in the love song.¡± Mu Xiaoke was amused by him, and just about to say something to him when his stomach rumbled, telling him that he was really hungry. This slap in the face seems to be too fast. ¡°Okay, okay, I can¡¯t starve you, let¡¯s go down to eat, Auntie should have prepared something for us.¡± So the two held hands and went downstairs together. When the nanny saw them coming down, she took out the breakfast she had prepared from the incubator. Mu Xiaoke took the warm soybean milk cup and nodded to the aunt. The aunt stepped aside quickly, a little at a loss, Chu Han comforted the aunt, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaoke has a little voice problem, so he can only use body language. Thank you. There is nothing to do today, you can go back.¡± ¡°What about your lunch and dinner?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the ingredients ready, we can make them ourselves.¡± Auntie then went to pack up her things After the aunt left, there were only the two of them in the entire duplex. After the meal, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke to walk around the whole house, and then took him to visit the common area downstairs. After the visit, Mu Xiaoke had to exclaim that this community was even better than Fenglinyuan, and the infrastructure in the public areas was even more luxurious than in Fenglinyuan. ¡°My parents came to invest in this community when it was first built, so it didn¡¯t cost much at that time. Compared with the villas in Fenglinyuan, it still can¡¯t compare.¡± Chu Han explained that this is actually one of the investments chosen by people with financial resources. Over the past ten years, this investment may have increased by more than ten times. It¡¯s a pity that Chu Han¡¯s parents died young, otherwise, the current Shao Group might be bigger than it is today. Mu Xiaoke clenched Chu Han¡¯s hand and was even more determined to advance and retreat with Chu Han. ¡°Madam Ke Yan?¡± A female voice sounded, and Mu Xiaoke followed the sound to see that it was a girl with delicate makeup calling him. The girl was holding sunglasses in her hand, apparently, she had just taken them off. Mu Xiaoke looked at the other party and tried to recall the name of the girl in front of him. The girl walked over a few steps and said excitedly: ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me, the one who bought hairpins from you, and then you recommended me to the crew?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, he remembered, how could he not remember, of course, he remembered, now he can often see her drama series on TV. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that they only met a few times and that this girl would recognize him at a glance after a few years, which flattered him. ¡°I thought I was wrong just now. After a few years, you actually look so handsome, but your eyes are so impressive to me. It¡¯s really you!¡± The girl¡¯s name is Liu Yueling. The dog-blood drama that she took over halfway has become popular all over the country, and she is now a first-line celebrity in China. In fact, Mu Xiaoke has always admired her. In the past few years, new works have been released every year, and she has been improving. She is really a hardworking and talented artist. Liu Yueling was accompanied by a man in his 30s, his face was full of disapproval, obviously, he didn¡¯t want her to continue talking with Mu Xiaoke. But Liu Yueling didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s face, ¡°Madam Ke Yan, your recent works are so glamorous. I want it so much, is the schedule tight now, do I have a chance to get your new hairpin this year?¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned for a moment, why would someone who has already become a big star buy hairpins from him? He felt that his works were not worthy of Liu Yueling. ¡°By the way, is this handsome guy your boyfriend? Do you live here?¡± This sentence hit the nail on the head and successfully made Mu Xiaoke blush, but Chu Han was very happy about it, ¡°I am his boyfriend. His recent scheduling is still very tight, if you are willing to wait, you should be able to schedule in June or July, but with your current status, you probably don¡¯t need the things he makes, right?¡± Liu Yueling immediately shook her head, ¡°How could that be, I still like to participate in Hanfu activities, but I am too busy with work. I have not been able to go a few times in the past few years, but if I have time to participate and there are no good-looking accessories, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?¡± ¡°Madam Ke Yan, come, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat again, my previous account is no longer used¡­¡± ¡°Liu Yueling! What are you doing?¡± At this moment, the man next to Liu Yueling finally spoke, ¡°How do you dare to add just anyone as a friend?¡± Liu Yueling immediately became angry, ¡°What and who! Do you know who this is? He is my benefactor, my bole, without him, I would not be where I am today!¡± ¡°What did you say? I have taken you for so many years, and in the end, you turned around and said that a young boy who has not yet graduated is your bole, just because I said something about you today, do you need to be so angry with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are the one who misunderstood.¡± Chu Han¡¯s voice was quiet yet full of power, stopping the quarrel between the two at once. The man was stunned and turned to look at Liu Yueling. Liu Yueling smiled as beautifully as a flower, and took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s arm, ¡°The drama that I was cooperating with my senior was introduced by Madam Ke Yan. The opportunity to debut is given by him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you and Muyan Film and Television Company?¡± The man¡¯s intuition was very sensitive, and he directly asked the point. It turned out that in the eyes of the public, the reason why Liu Yueling made her debut was that she was from the same school as the actor at that time, and the introducer should be their teacher. Why would it turn out to be a little kid who looked like he hadn¡¯t graduated from high school yet? The only thing that can be explained is that this child had a lot to do with the film and television production company at that time. ¡°His surname is Mu.¡± Chu Han pulled Mu Xiaoke, and quietly let Mu Xiaoke escape from Liu Yueling¡¯s clutches. Liu Yueling is a discerning person, she snickered and stopped making other people¡¯s boyfriend jealous. ¡°Mr. Mu¡¯s son?¡± The man looked disbelieving, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Mu¡¯s son already made his debut?¡± Mu Xiaoke typed, ¡°I am another child in the family, but I am studying now and don¡¯t go home often.¡± The man believed it now, but he looked at Mu Xiaoke carefully for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You two brothers don¡¯t look alike.¡± Mu Xiaoke smirked and typed: ¡°Really, there are brothers who don¡¯t look alike.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you talk?¡± The man was so verbose that Chu Han couldn¡¯t help but stare at him coldly, Mu Xiaoke pulled down Chu Han¡¯s finger in amusement and shook his head gently. Chu Han hummed and said, ¡°My lover was injured when he was a child. You have inquired about us so clearly, but it seems that you haven¡¯t introduced your identity to us yet.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help the hair on his back stand up as he was looked at by Chu Han¡¯s ice-cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m Liu Yueling¡¯s manager. My surname is Shen, Shen Yingchao.¡± Chu Han glanced at Shen Yingchao, embraced Mu Xiaoke, and was about to leave. Liu Yueling quickly added their Wechat before letting them go. ¡°Wait a minute, sir, how about we exchange business cards?¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t pay attention to Shen Yingchao, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested in the film and television industry.¡± He said and took Mu Xiaoke to leave. Before leaving, Mu Xiaoke waved to Liu Yueling. Seeing them leave, Liu Yueling wanted to go home too. In the end, Shen Yingchao said to her: ¡°This man deserves our attention.¡± Liu Yueling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No way, Manager Shen, you just looked down on him, why did you change your mind now?¡± ¡°To live here at a young age, it can¡¯t be an average person, even Mu Kai doesn¡¯t have the ability to buy a house here, it¡¯s even more impossible for his younger brother who hasn¡¯t graduated yet.¡± Liu Yueling disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know Madam Keyan¡¯s current net worth. Almost all the businesses he sells now start at five figures, you don¡¯t really treat him as a child, do you?¡± Shen Yingchao has nothing to say to his naive native. In any case, Young Master Mu¡¯s boyfriend had to be included in the list of must-be-made friends. Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han returned home together, and the two of them simply started packing their lunch. Mu Xiaoke always had a smile on his face. Compared with the previous month, his state has really changed drastically. When he picked up a teary man from school yesterday, Chu Han was still worried about how to make Mu Xiaoke regain his health and smile again. Now it seems that as long as the two are together, Mu Xiaoke will naturally be happy. ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight recently, you¡¯ll have to make up for it during the winter vacation.¡± Chu Han continued with his feeding plan. His feeding plan has been implemented for nearly three years, and he was supposed to be white and tender, but who would have thought he stopped feeding for a month, and the child lost weight right away? ¡°I have eaten properly.¡± Mu Xiaoke took the time to sign language. In fact, he really didn¡¯t dare to starve himself, but his mind was too heavy in the past month, he didn¡¯t sleep well at night, and his appetite was not as good as before so he suddenly became thin like this. When he looked in the mirror while washing up this morning, he himself was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to lose weight like this. He must take care of himself and be healthy so that he can be with Chu Han for the rest of his life. Mu Xiaoke thought about it, and looked up at Chu Han with a cute smile that was as bright as the sun, ¡°I want to eat a lot of food, do you want to pay for the food?¡± Chu Han was so warmed by this smile that his heart almost melted, and he bowed his head to kiss his little mouth, ¡°This is the meal fee, one kiss at a time.¡± Rogue! Mu Xiaoke covered his mouth and complained secretly. ¡°Did you secretly scold me?¡± Chu Han picked him up, pressed his forehead against his, and got close to him again, earning the title of ¡°rogue¡±. ¡°How can you always guess what I¡¯m thinking? Do you know how to read minds?¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely curious, staring straight at Chu Han with big eyes. Thinking about it, he usually doesn¡¯t always express his heart so clearly when he does sign language, but Chu Han can say the words that are closest to his heart. It¡¯s really amazing. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ I always look at you like this, and your big eyes always look at me without reservation.¡± Mu Xiaoke chuckled, hugged Chu Han¡¯s shoulders, and blinked his eyes. Teacher Chu is now Can Teacher Chu still know what he is thinking now? ¡°You want me to guess what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened. Chu Han is really too ferocious. Not only does he study well, but he is even good at reading minds! Chu Han laughed loudly, ¡°Then you look at me, don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Chu Han looked down at Mu Xiaoke, his eyes moved down slightly, and Mu Xiaoke knew at a glance that this person wanted to kiss again. ¡°May I?¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head to meet him, yes, of course. CH 56 In the university dormitory, several roommates had doubts about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s whereabouts, because Mu Xiaoke hadn¡¯t been back to the dormitory since the afternoon of the 31st. After one night, Mu Xiaoke still didn¡¯t have any news for them, but the boys were all locals, so they thought that Mu Xiaoke went home directly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ying, the last one to leave the dormitory, met Mu Xiaoke¡¯s father before leaving. Mu Xiangyang came here to take Mu Xiaoke home, and Chen Ying was shocked when he heard this: ¡°Did Xiaoke not go home?¡± If he didn¡¯t go home, where did he go? ¡°Uncle, Xiao Ke didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory last night. We thought he went home, so now we don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Mu Xiangyang panicked immediately. He came to the school after going to Shihua, Shihua¡¯s housekeeper (property manager) said that he hadn¡¯t seen Mu Xiaoke go back. Neither at Shihua nor at school, where would Mu Xiaoke go last night?! ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask him to find out where he is.¡± Chen Ying started typing to send messages to Mu Xiaoke, but after sending them, he realized that something was wrong. Mu Xiaoke was missing, shouldn¡¯t a father contact his child immediately? Why is Mu Xiaoke¡¯s father still staring at him, instead of making a phone call? Chen Ying frowned, and suddenly remembered the rumors in high school that Mu Xiaoke seemed to have been living alone in the real estate opposite the school, and Mu Xiaoke¡¯s brother had been targeting Mu Xiaoke all the time. In order to deal with Mu Xiaoke, he could even make everyone misunderstand that Mu Xiaoke was mentally ill and didn¡¯t care about his family¡¯s reputation at all. This father¡­has never appeared since the beginning of school, and Mu Xiaoke has never mentioned his family. It¡¯s terrible. When Chen Ying sent the message, Mu Xiaoke was lying in Chu Han¡¯s arms and watching TV together. The phone vibrated, and Chu Han handed the phone to Mu Xiaoke, who also saw Chen Ying¡¯s message. ¡°Your roommate asked where you are.¡± Mu Xiaoke sat up in shock, yes, he suddenly forgot to tell his roommates when he came out. He replied to Chen Ying: I am at home, I forgot to tell you, I am sorry to make you worry. When Chen Ying saw the message, Mu Xiangyang quickly asked him: ¡°Where did he say he was?¡± Chen Ying smiled awkwardly, ¡°He said he was at home, uncle, why don¡¯t you call him?¡± Mu Xiangyang was a little annoyed and frowned, maybe he missed him when he came out. But now he can¡¯t get through to his youngest son¡¯s phone, so he can only go back and forth a few times for nothing. ¡°Okay, thank you. It¡¯s not convenient for him to talk, so I¡¯ll trouble you classmates to take care of him.¡± Mu Xiangyang said and moved a few boxes on the ground in. ¡°These milk and nutritional snacks are for you to eat.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ then thank you, uncle.¡± After saying that, Chen Ying sent Mu Xiangyang out, but seeing Mu Xiangyang¡¯s leaving back made him feel a little embarrassed. They still have a week of exams to go. It¡¯s a holiday, is it necessary to stock up on so much food until the next semester? ¡°Your father is here to look for you.¡± Chen Ying sent this message to Mu Xiaoke, and also sent photos of the food that Mu Xiangyang brought, ¡°He also brought so much food, did you not tell him that the holiday is coming?¡± Seeing this, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what to say. He unintentionally did not answer Mu Xiangyang¡¯s calls, but every time Mu Xiangyang had to say something about brotherhood and family affection, he really didn¡¯t want to be dragged back into the quagmire of Mu¡¯s family. Fortunately, every time Mu Xiangyang called, he kept the phone vibrating until the end. Chu Han sat behind him and hugged him, seeing the conversation between him and Chen Ying clearly, ¡°Have you softened your heart?¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled helplessly. He never thought of really ignoring his father, but he also didn¡¯t dare to get too close, Mu Kai¡¯s calculations and his father¡¯s favoritism made him shy away from the Mu family. ¡°Xiao Ke, you really don¡¯t want to talk to me about it?¡± In addition to Rong Yanzhe¡¯s madness, what happened in the Mu family is also very strange. Mu Xiaoke was able to see through Mu Kai¡¯s methods at a young age and learn to leave the Mu family in such a ruthless way, what had happened behind the scenes? Mu Xiaoke looked back at Chu Han, pondered for a moment, and then started typing. It is too difficult to express those things in sign language, only in words. ¡°Mu Kai and I didn¡¯t have the same mother. His mother gave birth to him before my parents got married. It wasn¡¯t until I was 6 years old that Mu Kai was sent back to our family.¡± It was at the last birthday party of his mother¡¯s life. At the birthday party, an illegitimate child was sent back. For the birthday protagonist, not only did her husband fail to prepare a birthday surprise for her, he even recognized an illegitimate child of unknown origin in public, claiming that the child would become a member of the family in the future. Such absurd things completely shattered Yan Xin¡¯s self-esteem, a proud independent woman could not bear such a betrayal by her husband. ¡°Mom and dad filed for divorce. During that time, mom took me away from Mu¡¯s house and officially separated from dad. But mom was in great pain, and her body and mind were hurt. She loved my dad very much, but Mu Kai¡¯s appearance made her doubt herself. Then she planned to take me out of the city, but on our way to the airport, someone kidnapped us.¡± He has never been able to forget the memory of the year he was six years old, and although he can¡¯t remember many details, he remembers how his mom died. The robbers trapped them in an abandoned warehouse by the sea, in a deserted place, where the atmosphere was silent and gloomy at night. Mu Xiaoke was terrified at that time. Moreover, some of the robbers wanted to bully his mother. Mu Xiaoke remembered that when he saw his mother being held down, he immediately screamed and cried. The other robber kicked him directly in the abdomen. He remembered that the kick was very heavy, but at that time he still insisted on crying and screaming. His mother didn¡¯t know where she got the strength, she broke away from the robber who wanted to harm her and knocked the robber who wanted to kick her child away. As a result, during the struggle, his mother was pushed down by the robber and hit the back of her head on the sharp corner of the tin box next to her. ¡°After my mother died, they seemed to be scared. Maybe my cries and screaming attracted outsiders, so they blocked my mouth and locked me and my mother in that tin box. I don¡¯t know how long have I been locked up. I only remember that my mother¡¯s body was so cold that I was afraid to get close.¡± Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke tightly, and kissed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s cheek distressedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, and took a deep breath to hold back his tears, ¡°That¡¯s when my muteness started.¡± In fact, he can¡¯t remember the things that happened later. Well, he had been studying at home with a tutor. It was not until junior high school that he slowly resumed contact with outsiders. And his illegitimate brother has been appearing in various social circles as the son of the Mu family since then. When Mu Xiaoke started to communicate with people normally, not many people remembered that he was also the son of the Mu family. ¡°After junior high school, I began to slowly regain the ability to speak¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t speak fluently, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings when communicating with others. In addition, I don¡¯t want people to forget my existence. I¡¯m very willful and reckless, so none of my classmates like me, including the playmates who grew up together in Fenglinyuan. They don¡¯t like me anymore.¡± ¡°Including Fu Jiayun?¡± Chu Han always grasp the key points, yes, including Fu Jia Yun, the big brother who would always take care of him, who also turned a blind eye to him after Mu Kai rightfully occupied the identity of the Mu family heir. ¡°Is it because of what Fu Jiayun did, so you can¡¯t talk again?¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback, Fu Jiayun¡­ no, not Fu Jiayun, Fu Jiayun was just an unrealistic fantasy object of his childhood, what really made him unable to continue speaking was Rong Yan Zhe. ¡°Rong Yanzhe?¡± Chu Han frowned. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s family occupied Fenglinyuan¡¯s house after the old man¡¯s death. It stands to reason that they shouldn¡¯t have too much to do with Mu Xiaoke. If you really want to say, childhood sweetheart, maybe he, the grandson of the Shao family who has lived in Fenglinyuan for a few years, can be regarded as Mu Xiaoke¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Chu Han reacted abruptly, yes, to put it bluntly, he is also Mu Xiaoke¡¯s brother next door! But judging from the time, those few years were the years when Mu Xiaoke lived in deep convalescence, and he was also grieving the death of his parents. He didn¡¯t expect to miss so many years because of this! There is such a cute baby brother hidden around, why didn¡¯t he notice it at all back then? Mu Xiaoke frowned and looked at Chu Han. As he talked, Chu Han started patting his thighs. What¡¯s the situation? ¡°Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, I also lived in Fenglinyuan back then!¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, yes, in this way, their two families have actually been close to each other, but they have not met at all, it was really too strange. ¡°Maybe they have met before.¡± Chu Han said firmly, it was only by fate that he didn¡¯t find him until now. ¡°If I can do it all over again, I will definitely go to your house and snatch you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke came back to his senses and immediately covered Chu Han¡¯s mouth, ¡°You have to live well, you can¡¯t say anything about a do-over! Quick bah bah bah bah!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression was serious, and Chu Han didn¡¯t dare to go against his mind for a while, ¡°Okay, bah, bah, don¡¯t say those strange things.¡± Mu Xiaoke lowered his head and leaned against Chu Han¡¯s chest, ¡°It¡¯s very strange. How can life start over again? If you start over, you have to sacrifice this life to have a new start.¡± Chu Han caressing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. What did Mu Xiaoke mean? ¡°How come there are so many sighs, didn¡¯t I just say one word?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, saying it was nothing. ¡°I can¡¯t speak now because of¡­a dream.¡± ¡°Dream?¡± Chu Han looked down at him. What dream could make him fall into the shackles of being mute again? ¡°A terrible dream. In the dream, Rong Yanzhe imprisoned me in a deserted place. After I asked someone for help, he killed that kind-hearted man.¡± The mechanical voice is emotionless, but it gives the listener the creeps. CH 57 ¡°I know it¡¯s absurd to be so afraid because of a dream, but that dream is so real, so real that I can feel the pain brought by every heartbeat and every breath. I am very afraid that Rong Yanzhe will trap me in order to keep Mu Kai¡¯s status as the patriarch as in the dream, and I am even more afraid that someone will lose their lives because of me.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mood began to be chaotic. Chu Han felt it keenly. He held his mobile phone in his hand for the first time, then hugged his back with both hands, hugged him tightly and comforted him over and over again, and promised in a deep voice: ¡°I am by your side, I will not let Rong Yanzhe hurt you.¡± Mu Xiaoke hugged Chu Han tightly, knowing that Chu Han would not leave him. He knew he had someone to rely on now. If he was still imprisoned by Rong Yanzhe like in his previous life, Chu Han would definitely overcome all difficulties to find him, just like he had traveled all the way back from abroad for his tears. Thinking of this, the pressure on Mu Xiaoke from his previous life instantly diminished. Why is he still afraid? He is not afraid at all. With Chu Han around, it is impossible for Rong Yanzhe to have a chance to hurt him. Chu Han hugged the person in his arms and secretly contemplated the dream that Mu Xiaoke said. Rong Yanzhe was the one who held the knife, and Mu Kai was the one who handed the knife. Mu Xiangyang, the extremely biased father, has never thought about saving this imprisoned young son. So when Mu Xiaoke woke up from the dream, the first thing he did was to find ways to arrange a way out of the Mu family. That¡¯s why there is an independent family after that. But now it seems that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s dream is not wrong, Mu Xiangyang can indeed persecute his legitimate child for that illegitimate child, and Mu Kai is certainly so vicious that he plans to instigate others to rape his own brother. But what kind of dream can predict the future so accurately? Why would it mean ¡°losing a life¡± in Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes? Is it really just a dream? However, regardless of whether it is a dream or not, the Mu family cannot go back, or the Mu family with Mu Kai in it cannot go back. As for the Mu family¡¯s property, Mu Xiaoke may not want it, but with him, he will not let Mu Xiaoke suffer such a big grievance, and he will not let the mother-in-law who has not met him not be at peace in Jiuquan. (TN: Jiuquan is the underworld of Chinese mythology) Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han, found that he was pondering on something, and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Thinking about your family.¡± Mu Xiaoke thought for a while, not quite understanding what else to think about in his family. What is there to think about, anyway, in the eyes of his father, he is already a rebellious son who has run away from the family, and he will no longer get involved in the affairs of the Mu family, wouldn¡¯t it be good to leave it out? ¡°Perhaps your thinking is very simple, you think that you can avoid those right and wrong by not associating with them.¡± Isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t want anything from my family anymore, and there is no need for Mu Kai to trouble me anymore. That¡¯s what Mu Xiaoke thought. ¡°But if something goes wrong with Mu Kai one day, your father will still come looking for you.¡± What could happen to Mu Kai? In the past two years since his debut, he has gone smoothly in the circle because of his appearance, and now he has been marketed by Mu Xiangyang¡¯s agency as the pinnacle of the young generation¡¯s appearance in the circle. If there is no accident, he may become a top-tier star in two years. ¡°Based on your understanding of Mu Kai, do you think he can really go smoothly in the industry?¡± Especially since Mu Xiangyang¡¯s decision on Mu Yan¡¯s company is no longer entirely up to Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiaoke never knew Chu Han had already started buying shares in Muyan Company a few years ago, so Mu Kai has never been able to get high-quality resources from the company. He can only play in some low-cost online dramas, or at most play the male lead in an ordinary cost idol drama. With Mu Kai¡¯s character, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long before he will have a bad idea. Mu Xiaoke was reminded by Chu Han. With Mu Kai¡¯s competitive and narrow-minded temperament, it is impossible not to have a rival in the industry. Although Mu Yan Film and television have begun to enter the ranks of first-line film and television production companies in recent years, it is not an opponent of those large companies. If Mu Kai wants to become a first-line artist, it will definitely affect the artists of those companies. It is absolutely impossible for the two parties not to have conflicts. Once there is a hard stubble, Mu Kai may also implicate Muyan Film and Television. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for Dad to find me, and I can¡¯t help them either.¡± ¡°Once Mu Kai¡¯s reputation is rotten, your father will train you to be the heir instead of Mu Kai under the pressure of the board of directors.¡± This is why even if Mu Xiaoke said such hard-hearted words over and over again, Mu Xiangyang still didn¡¯t really give up on his son. In Mu Xiangyang¡¯s mind, Mu Kai is obviously not the best choice for a successor. Even though Mu Xiaoke has not recovered his ability to speak, he is still better than Mu Kai who is muddled in the entertainment industry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do those things, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Mu Xiaoke lowered his head, thinking of the possibility, he was very resistant, let alone actually taking over that company. He would go crazy if he associates with those fake people in the mall with fake faces. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it, but if your father really comes to beg you, can you really refuse him?¡± Mu Xiaoke thought he could, seeing Chu Han¡¯s suspicious eyes, Mu Xiaoke solemnly emphasized in sign language: ¡°I really can!¡± Chu Han smiled helplessly. Forget it, his baby can only be pampered, he can do it if he says he can. Anyway, if he can¡¯t, there is still him, Chu Han, it is impossible to let a villain like Mu Kai succeed. ¡°As for Rong Yanzhe, I will find a way to prevent him from coming back in a short time. As for the Rong family, I¡­¡± ¡° ¡°I understand, your plan should not be influenced by me. I support you. If you want revenge, you have to be patient. You have been waiting for so many years, and you must not fall short.¡± Mu Xiaoke was typing and doing sign language, and everything he said was for Chu Han¡¯s sake as if he had already regarded himself as Chu Han¡¯s good helper. Chu Han smiled and kissed him, ¡°Okay, since you support me so much, I have to support your career too.¡± ¡°You always help me attract traffic at station X, isn¡¯t that supporting my career? Now that I¡¯m working at Fengyan Studio, my list is already very full, and these days I¡¯m¡­¡± I was immersed in lovesickness and cannot extricate myself. I have already delayed two orders. I have to find a way to make up for the loss of customers. ¡°Not in the future. I dare not ignore you anymore. It¡¯s all my fault that you are so thin.¡± Chu Han reflected again. In the beginning, he deliberately ignored people so cruelly, but in the end, he still hurt his beloved. He really dare not do this anymore. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care. In fact, it was the separation these days that made him fully understand that he really couldn¡¯t do without Chu Han. Chu Han ignored him. He felt worse than death. This lovesickness defeated his fear of the tragedy of the previous life, and this made them really come together. Suddenly, Chu Han¡¯s cell phone vibrated, and Mu Xiaoke looked at it curiously, but only saw a string of numbers, which was a strange call. Chu Han let go of him and went to the balcony to answer it, Mu Xiaoke then turned back to continue watching TV. ¡°Chu Han! You have ruined my family, and you still want to take him away! I can¡¯t let you go, I mustn¡¯t let you go!¡± The one who roared was Rong Yanzhe. Chu Han was very puzzled by Rong Yanzhe¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t made a move yet, so how can Rong¡¯s family be ruined? Did Rong Yanzhe travel through time? ! Chu Han¡¯s pupils dilated, no, no, something¡¯s not right! Mu Xiaoke said that he had a dream and predicted a terrible future. Such a dream made Mu Xiaoke lose his ability to speak. Did he really have such a dream? Did he really have such a dream that frightened him?! What is Rong Yanzhe talking about? Did Rong Yanzhe predict the future? How did Rong Yanzhe know that his family would be destroyed in the future? How did he know that Chu Han was the one who did it? No, none of this is logical. Unless there is really time travel! ¡°You have to be responsible for saying such unfounded and unsubstantiated words.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care much about your Shao family¡¯s things! But Mu Xiaoke is mine! He is my wife! He is mine! Even if he dies, he¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Xiao Ke is not yet old enough to get a marriage license, it seems that you are really mentally disturbed, do you need me to introduce you to a foreign psychiatrist?¡± Chu Han sneered ¨C wife, you are still delusional about forming a covenant with Xiao Ke, are you worthy to be his husband? ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Rong Yanzhe was stunned for a moment, where is he, where is he now, why is he abroad, he has never left his homeland, because he cannot leave Mu Xiaoke, even if his parents strongly asked him to go abroad, he has never left! Mu Xiaoke is so stupid, as long as someone treats him a little better, he will foolishly think that they like him. Fu Jiayun is an example. He carried him once more than ten years ago, and he remembers it all his life! That¡¯s how Mu Xiaoke was willing to marry him back then. He just lied to Mu Xiaoke a little bit, and Mu Xiaoke believed everything! Why should Mu Xiaoke trust him, why should he trust him? If he didn¡¯t believe in him, Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t suffer so much, and wouldn¡¯t die in the wilderness. Why should he trust such a man-eating ghost?! Xiao Ke, where are you, I admit my mistake to you, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry, really don¡¯t cry anymore! Mu Xiaoke, you don¡¯t want to be with Chu Han, why are you with him? Why do you take the initiative to kiss Chu Han even though you have never kissed me before? Rong Yanzhe¡¯s mind has become a mess, and illogical, and the only center is Mu Xiaoke. Chu Han turned his head to look at Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke noticed his gaze, turned his head, and smiled at him. It was hard for Chu Han to keep a straight face, looked at him dotingly, and said in a very low voice: ¡°Rong Yanzhe, just thinking of you will make Xiao Ke tremble with fear, to him, you are a murderous devil, stop deceiving yourself with hypocrisy.¡± After that, he hung up the phone directly and walked towards Mu Xiaoke. Murderer¡­ devil! Rong Yanzhe¡¯s cell phone hit the ground and the screen shattered. Up to now, Mu Xiaoke still regards him as a murderer¡­ After the college student died, Mu Xiaoke had a mental breakdown. He took care of Mu Xiaoke for a whole year before Mu Xiaoke returned to normal, but every time he saw him, he would tremble with fear. Mu Xiaoke still remembers those things now¡­ Then what can he do to make Mu Xiaoke no longer afraid of him? What should he do? Chu Han went back to the sofa to watch TV with Mu Xiaoke. The local news on the TV is reporting the New Year¡¯s Eve party held on the bank of the river last night, ¡°Last night¡¯s drone performance was a highlight of this party. In addition to completing the performance, the drone also acted as a cameraman looking for the most beautiful New Year¡¯s Eve scene, let¡¯s enjoy it together.¡± A few shots flashed, Chu Han and Mu Xiaoke were both stunned. The kiss between the two of them away from the crowd was captured by the drone camera, and both kisses were filmed! Mu Xiaoke and the others don¡¯t know that the kissing video of them on Weibo is gradually fermenting. Rong Yanzhe from his previous life was stimulated by this video to reappear again. CH 58 The video that was posted on the news was obviously edited and sped up. In just 20 seconds, the two of them kissed twice. The only fortunate thing is that neither of their faces was fully captured, and because it was night, they couldn¡¯t see their appearance clearly. How could Mu Xiaoke have thought that he would ¡°go out of the circle¡± in this way, his head was buzzing, what to do, if this is recognized by others, what should we do in the future? Mu Xiaoke was very anxious, holding Chu Han¡¯s hand and looking at him desperately. Chu Han hugged him to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will bother you, I will take care of it.¡± Chu Han contacted his friend Cen Luo¡¯an, that flamboyant little playboy. When Cen Luoan received the call, he made fun of Chu Han. As the chief planner of a public relations company, of course, he saw the trend on the Internet early in the morning, ¡°I never thought Mr. Chu plans to be popular.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m really famous, I¡¯ll let you be famous as well.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an immediately persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Chu, you can¡¯t treat me like this, I can¡¯t smash my eating bowl. It¡¯s easy for you to suppress this video. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me and it will take effect in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Business is business, send the contract and account number when the matter is done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, by the way, is the other person that little friend? You are really quick ah, you eat as soon as he grew up.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an remembered the previous meeting, he, a person who was used to all kinds of news, could tell at a glance that Chu Han treated Mu Xiaoke differently. In the beginning, he tried to say a few words, but he was scorned by Chu Han¡¯s righteousness. As expected, the most beastly person is the one who speaks the best. When his friend mentioned this, Chu Han lowered his head and looked at Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face blushed slightly. He obviously heard the conversation between them. Chu Han smiled, squeezed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face, and said to Cen Luo¡¯an: ¡°If you have time to meet for a meal, just treat it as my thank you.¡± Eat? That must be free! Cen Luo¡¯an was afraid that Chu Han would regret it, so he rushed to answer: ¡°I¡¯m free! I¡¯ll be free tonight!¡± Chu Han¡¯s expression froze, thought ¡®You are really not polite!¡¯ Mu Xiaoke chuckled and pinched Chu Han¡¯s face too. Chu Han grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and bit it, then asked him softly, ¡°Will you go tonight?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, go, anyway, he is an old friend, not a stranger. When Cen Luo¡¯an heard Chu Han¡¯s voice over there, his skin got goosebumps. Do people in love like to treat single dogs and kill them like this? Is it too late for him to repent and say no? ¡°Okay, then tonight, Cen Luoan, see you at the old place at 7 o¡¯clock.¡± Oh, there is no chance to regret it! Cen Luo¡¯an responded dumbfounded. Half an hour later, Cen Luoan¡¯s arrangement came into effect. Originally, there were only videos of Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han in the hot topic, but during this half hour, various Big V accounts continued to release various videos of lovers kissing intimately on New Year¡¯s Eve, and the topic became ¡°People who confess on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± (TN: Big V ¨C means verified accounts) Seeing the crisis resolved, Mu Xiaoke dared to breathe a sigh of relief. After experiencing the last life, he knows that shooting at the first bird can¡¯t be so ostentatious when he has nothing. Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke to a home-cooked restaurant in a nearby residential area. The business in this place is good, and there are also private rooms that can be reserved. It is a good place to eat and talk about things. When the two arrived at the private room, Cen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The two sat down, and Mu Xiaoke looked at things on the Internet and took a look at Mu Kai¡¯s current situation by the way. What Chu Han said really reminded him that if something happened to Mu Kai, there must be a lot of movement on the Internet. Seeing his mobile phone screen, Chu Han touched the back of his head with a smile, ¡°Have you started studying your opponent?¡± Mu Xiaoke turned to look at him, how could this be called an opponent, it should be¡­ an enemy! Enemies who are related by blood can find excuses when they care. ¡°Fengyan Studio has been getting bigger and bigger in the past two years. Have you continued to follow the group?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. Before that, he was just helping out in the studio. Now Li Fengming has asked him to follow up with the group. But last time, he had nothing to do with him, just to help carry things. He heard from other seniors in the studio that when it is easy, it is a matter of delivering the goods, and when it is difficult, you may have to travel to the shooting location for a month or two. He is not afraid of hard work, but he is afraid that communication barriers will cause other unnecessary troubles. He has prepared a bunch of countermeasures, such as lip-speaking forcefully and continuing to speed up typing, so that the machine can quickly say what he wants to say. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an rushed in with the phone in his hand, apparently, just puts down the phone. ¡°Oh, my Brother Chu, I miss you so much!¡± Cen Luoan was about to rush over to hug Chu Han, but Chu Han was so disgusted that he blocked the fool firmly with his long arms, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pretend to be affectionate with me.¡± Mu Xiaoke stood up, seeing the two of them fighting, he felt very warm-hearted. How nice it is to have such a good friend. In his previous life, he longed for this kind of friendship. Fortunately, he also has such good friends now. Luo Jiaming, Xiaoyin, and the others are all friends worthy to be cherished. Chu Han led him to stand in front of him, supported his shoulders, and solemnly introduced to Cen Luoan, ¡°This is Mu Xiaoke, my boyfriend.¡± The smile on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face was even more obvious, the kind that he couldn¡¯t hide. Cen Luo¡¯an shook his head. Now that he saw Mu Xiaoke again, he really admired Chu Han¡¯s vision from the bottom of his heart. When he was a child, he was just a delicate and pretty kid. How come he is so handsome when he grows up? ¡°Little friend, you are so cute!¡± Chu Han hid Mu Xiaoke behind his back, ¡°Talk properly.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an laughed loudly, and the three of them sat down together. The food was served, and the three of them were not polite. Chu Han took care of Mu Xiaoke, not daring to let him go hungry, so he started to move. This movement was abnormal in Cen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Chu Han usually came to him not just to eat, but to talk about things, but now he started eating without saying anything. Cen Luoan asked curiously: ¡°Xiao Ke, did I make you hungry because I was late?¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly swallowed a green bean and shook his head quickly. It¡¯s over, did he scare Cen Luoan by being too anxious to eat? Chu Han reassured Mu Xiaoke and let him continue eating, ¡°He is afraid of being hungry, so he has to eat three meals on time, which is what he used to do.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an understood that this was really a feast for killing single dogs. ¡°Brother Chu, you didn¡¯t look for me when you came back a few days ago, I thought you forgot about me.¡± Chu Han glanced at him, ¡°You are so affectionate and I don¡¯t see you taking the initiative to invite me to dinner. Just thinking about doing your own business, is your network really okay?¡± ¡°Hey, I am being wronged. Isn¡¯t it that I can¡¯t guess your mind? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get you into trouble if I invite you to dinner. If you had said anything earlier, I will definitely take you to eat delicious food every day.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, tell me if you are free in the future, and I will take you to a Michelin-level delicious food for free.¡± Is Michelin so easy to make an appointment? Besides, even if you have money, you can¡¯t get a Michelin every day, right? ¡°He was invited by others. Don¡¯t go. On that occasion, they are all drunkards.¡± Chu Han¡¯s stern words made it very difficult for people to refute. Cen Luo¡¯an was extremely helpless, ¡°It¡¯s all for life. Xiao Ke, come on, brother will toast to you, congratulations on finding such a handsome boyfriend.¡± Chu Han directly pressed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s restless little hand, ¡°You are not allowed to drink today, so you can eat well.¡± Mu Xiaoke wrinkled his nose, and the wine glass was taken away! ¡°Speaking of business, how is Shao Group¡¯s public opinion going?¡± ¡°No big changes. In the past few years, due to the development of the new energy industry, the market has always been optimistic. You also know this. You, the person involve, should know more than me, right?¡± Of course, Chu Han understands the main direction of the company, but it is difficult to grasp all the specific things, so observing the trend of public opinion is also necessary. With Cen Luoan, this data is easy to obtain. ¡°However, the entertainment industry is really booming recently. You really don¡¯t want to consider entering the entertainment industry anymore?¡± Chu Han smiled triumphantly, ¡°My Xiao Ke is in the industry, and his presence is tantamount to my presence.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t understand. How could a marginal figure like him be counted as a person in the circle, not to mention that he earns a small amount of money? Where can there be a high return on investment? ¡°What, Xiao Ke, are you in the circle? Did you participate in a talent show recently or something, do you want some marketing package service? Your brother will give you a 50% discount, and you will be popular within half a year. Oh no, if you want to make your debut, you have to delete that intimate video now, wait, brother will help¡­¡± Chu Han patted Cen Luo¡¯an on the shoulder, ¡°Can you have a good meal? You talk so much all day long. How can your customers believe you can keep a secret?¡± Cen Luo¡¯an was not convinced, ¡°I have nine hundred cases if not one thousand. Half of the stars in the entertainment circle have signed membership with me, and 80% of the rich businessmen in the entire Y city have recruited me to wipe their asses. I kept those secrets to death, I have not slipped a single word, I didn¡¯t even tell you when you asked me!¡± ¡°Really, then I would like to know if Mu Kai has approached you for a membership?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure¡­¡± Cen Luoan immediately covered his mouth, ¡°Brother Chu, what¡¯s the matter with you, why are you pitting your brother?¡± ¡°This is not a breach of customer privacy. Xiao Ke is Mu Kai¡¯s younger brother. He understands his brother¡¯s recent situation, examines the company¡¯s reputation as an artist, and communicates with you, Party B. Isn¡¯t it normal?¡± Cen Luoan was stunned. Mu Kai had never mentioned to the public that he had a younger brother in the two or three years since his debut, and Cen Luoan was not familiar with Mu Kai and forgot about it for a while. ¡°Look at my memory, Brother Chu, just tell me what you want to ask.¡± ¡°In the future, make a backup copy of Mu Kai¡¯s plan. With the money from Mu Yan Film and Television, he, the heir, has a reason to ask for a record.¡± Cen Luoan had no objection at all, so he turned on his phone and quickly found Mu Kai¡¯s material, and sent a copy to Chu Han after reading it. ¡°Looking at Mu Kai¡¯s development in the past few years, it doesn¡¯t seem to be going very smoothly. As an actor in a supporting role, he has offended the actors in the leading role several times. Now he is not popular yet, and he already has a lot of black fans on the Internet. If this word of mouth is to develop for a long time, the risk is very high.¡± Mu Xiaoke listened carefully, and after listening, he typed and asked: ¡°Then will he make any big troubles?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case at the moment. His popularity is not small now, but it¡¯s not so big that a little thing can turn the world upside down.¡± ¡°No hurry, take your time.¡± Chu Han said softly. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, feeling a little nervous. Is Chu Han planning some bad idea? ¡°Luo An, by the way, help me find some sailors abroad to spread some words.¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡°Rong Yanzhe is the son of a murderer.¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned when these words came out. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly gestured in sign language. He didn¡¯t want Chu Han to do this. If Rong Yanzhe and the others found out the source, the Rong family would definitely sue Chu Han. ¡°Spreading it abroad is for Rong Yanzhe to hear. He saw this in foreign circles, and even if he found it, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± But what¡¯s the use of telling Rong Yanzhe? To irritate Rong Yanzhe? ¡°He will naturally feel guilty when he hears this, and his life abroad will not be easy, and his parents will not let him come back to China easily.¡± If Rong Yanzhe¡¯s parents heard about these past events, they would never let Rong Yanzhe return home easily and be threatened. This is Chu Han¡¯s strategy. ¡°But what if they target you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a spoiled son in their eyes, especially when I went to your school for an internship and was expelled.¡± CH 59 When the three of them had almost finished eating, Mu Xiaoke went to the bathroom. Cen Luo¡¯an took this opportunity to ask, ¡°Are you going to help Xiao Ke with the Mu family¡¯s affairs?¡± Chu Han nodded. Three years ago, when Chu Han met Cen Luo¡¯an before the end of the internship period, he asked Cen Luo¡¯an to keep an eye on Mu Yan¡¯s film and television activities. For Mu Xiaoke, he directly invested in Muyan Film and Television. As of today, the equity he holds is enough for him to have the right to speak on major decisions of Muyan Film and Television. ¡°Today you reminded me that I found a very interesting thing.¡± Cen Luo¡¯an laughed. ¡°What is it?¡± Cen Luo¡¯an showed a gossiping face, ¡°Mu Kai¡¯s appearance is very outstanding in the circle, and it is a bit too much.¡± Chu Han frowned: ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°On the red carpet, Mu Kai once accidentally got in the same frame with the Movie Queen. The appearance can¡¯t be said to be irrelevant, but it can only be said to be exactly the same!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Movie Queen?¡± ¡°The queen of this year¡¯s Orchid Film Festival, Wu Yi.¡± Mu Xiaoke heard this when he entered the door and looked at Chu Han strangely. Chu Han is not a gossip, why did he start to care about an actress? Chu Han picked up Mu Xiaoke¡¯s coat and put it on for him, before leaving. Cen Luo¡¯an smiled, ¡°Xiao Ke, the City God Temple night market is very lively, do you want to go?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han first, and Chu Han looked at him tenderly, ¡°Nod if you want to go, I will accompany you.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded happily, he wants to go, he likes to be lively! But when going out, Cen Luo¡¯an said goodbye, ¡°I won¡¯t be your light bulb anymore. I¡¯ll go back to wash and sleep, and I have to get up to drink tea with customers tomorrow. Xiao Ke, have fun and buy whatever you like, if he doesn¡¯t buy it for you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Chu Han kicked him unexpectedly but Cen Luoan dodged faster, ¡°Brother Chu, how old are you? Bye-bye!¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, so he took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and headed to the Town God¡¯s Temple. The Town God¡¯s Temple is not far from where they eat, it is located in the center of the metropolis, and it is only two streets away. The market outside the Town God¡¯s Temple was brightly lit and crowded with people. Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand tightly but looked at the small shops on both sides. There are many shops selling antique trinkets, and Mu Xiaoke looks at them with great interest. Standing beside Chu Han on the side of the street, even though there were many little girls watching them, he didn¡¯t change his face at all, his eyes were only fixed on Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke held those trinkets in the small stall as if he was looking at some rare antiques, holding them carefully to observe every detail, smiling and frowning on his small face, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Finally, when he picked up something, his eyes lit up, and he looked over with a smile on his face. Chu Han couldn¡¯t help laughing. There is no other such a lovely person in the world. To Mu Xiaoke¡¯s gaze, Chu Han responded: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This is so beautiful!¡± He held up the agate bracelet and showed it to Chu Han. Chu Han took a look, the bracelet made of brown transparent beads looked very simple and elegant, probably made of stones like agate or crystal. And what attracted Mu Xiaoke the most was that each bead was carved with a Buddha statue, and each Buddha statue was in a different shape. He didn¡¯t expect that there were such exquisite things in this kind of shop. The most beautiful thing on the stall was this bracelet! Chu Han looked into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes, turned around, and asked, ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± ¡°300!¡± The boss shouted. Mu Xiaoke wrinkled his nose at Chu Han as soon as he heard it and then stretched out two fingers to the boss. When the boss saw it, he was not very happy, ¡°Brother, this thing doesn¡¯t make you much money.¡± When Mu Xiaoke heard this, he put down the bracelet, took Chu Han, and left. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll sell it to you, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 200!¡± Mu Xiaoke snickered at Chu Han, and Chu Han scratched Mu Xiaoke¡¯s nose indulgently, ¡°Little clever ghost.¡± Turning back to buy something, the two continued to stroll around the market. Chu Han took the bracelet and studied it for a long time, ¡°When did you learn how to bargain?¡± Mu Xiaoke explained: ¡°I went to the material market a few times with Master before, and the water in this business is very deep. When I bought defective products, before I went to the market with Master, I always bought materials with certificates from jewelry stores or bought some cheaper materials online. Only after I went there did I realize that it is not easy to buy suitable materials.¡± Chu Han helped Mu Xiaoke put on the bracelet, ¡°After going there, you will be able to cut prices?¡± Well, no, bargaining with those manufacturers will really get you red-faced and thick-necked, a bit brutal, and almost starting a fight. ¡°This is a crystal. The boss also earns a little for 200 yuan, but he doesn¡¯t earn much.¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed as if he has picked up a gem. ¡°Candied haws!¡± A low-quality speaker was playing the store¡¯s recording, and when Mu Xiaoke heard it, he immediately pulled Chu Han and ran over! Candied haws! He only ate it once when he was very young! ¡°Do you two handsome guys want to eat candied haws? Freshly made candied haws!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously. These candied haws are also made differently from the big red hawthorns on TV. Each string is only as long as the index finger. The colorful ones are extremely bright, ¡°The pulp is all fresh, buy some to taste, the big handsome guy will buy some for the little handsome guy?¡± Mu Xiaoke turned back and smiled at Chu Han, how could Chu Han resist, ¡°One bunch of one kind of fruit.¡± Chu Han¡¯s arrogance looks like a domineering Wang Po of Tianliang. (TN: Wang Po of Tianliang ¨C refers to a person, but at the same time, it is also an idiom that is often used on Chinese Social Media. It basically describes someone so powerful that when the weather goes cold and he dislikes it, he can cause the Wang (Corporation) to go bankrupt.) Mu Xiaoke was amused by him, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask the boss for a bunch of each fruit but ordered five kinds of fruit. The candied haws were neatly placed in the box. Mu Xiaoke picked up the strawberry skewers and handed them to Chu Han¡¯s lips. He looked at Chu Han with shining eyes. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke and opened his mouth to take the first bite. The sourness of the strawberry and the sweetness of the rock sugar blended together, making it cool, refreshing, and delicious. But what is really sweet is not the food but the beauty in front of him. Chu Han swallowed the food, lowered his head, and kissed the kid who was eating candied haws. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, and Chu Han stood up before he could react, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Although the wind at night was a bit cold, the hearts of the people around him were warm. CH 60.1 The New Year¡¯s Day holiday passed by, and Chu Han reluctantly sent Mu Xiaoke back to school. When he arrived at the dormitory downstairs, Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and squeezed it again and again, ¡°After the exam, I will come to see you immediately.¡± His lips are faint and shaking! Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand instead, leaned over, and kissed Chu Han¡¯s cheek. Chu Han felt helpless. He had no choice but to let go of him and watched him go upstairs. When Mu Xiaoke returned to the dormitory, the smile on his face immediately betrayed him. Three days ago, he still looked as if he wanted to die for love. Now he is already full of spring breeze and full of life as soon as he enters the door. ¡°Xiao Ke, there is something wrong with you!¡± A few roommates were studying hard to prepare for the exam, but when they saw him like this, they immediately began to ¡°condemn¡± him. ¡°Did you secretly fall in love!¡± ¡°The drum is beating and blowing, but you are not lovelorn!¡± Mu Xiaoke was amused by them, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry to make you worry. ¡° ¡°No, no, no, you haven¡¯t mentioned the important point, which sister did you go to the two-person world with, quickly and honestly explain it!¡± Lu Chao immediately interrupted Zhao Pengyuan, ¡°Old Zhao, you guessed the wrong side! Xiaoke does not like a sister.¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed his lips shyly. He didn¡¯t expect his thoughts to be discovered by Lu Chao. Lu Chao patted Zhao Pengyuan on the shoulder, ¡°Xiao Ke, is it the big brother who came to celebrate your birthday that day?¡± ¡° Mu Xiaoke nodded. The university roommates are going to be together for four years, and he doesn¡¯t intend to hide it from them, especially in the future he may go out often. These things should be explained clearly to the roommates. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Pengyuan was obviously slower than Chen Ying and Lu Chao, and he was confused for a while, but after scratching his head, he directly gave up thinking too deeply, ¡°Hey, no matter what, your resurrection with full blood is more important than anything else!¡± ¡°After the exam, I will invite you all to dinner! ¡°Mu Xiaoke typed happily. Although the matter has not been completely resolved, he is very at ease and confident now. With such powerful Chu Han standing behind him and carrying everything with him, he is not afraid of anything, and one day he will see the light of day! A week later, several people in the dormitory had finished their exams. Mu Xiaoke fulfilled his promise and found a nice restaurant near the school to treat his roommates to dinner. By the way, he also called Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin who was in the same university town. Since entering university, Mu Xiaoke has rarely seen Luo Jiaming and the others. This time, he wants to catch up on the old days. Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin came over, and a few friends got to know each other. Mu Xiaoke was pulled to the side by Luo Jiaming, Mu Xiaoke knew that he would hear Luo Jiaming¡¯s nagging, as expected. Luo Jiaming felt distressed when he saw Mu Xiaoke so thin, ¡°Why have you lost so much weight? Are you all right?¡± However, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t care at all, and Luo Jiaming was furious, ¡°You are still laughing, look at your roommate, which one of them is not solid? You are so tall and thin, Teacher Chu will be sad when he sees you!¡± The bystanders were fascinated by the authorities. Mu Xiaoke actually knew for the first time that Chu Han may really be in pain because of his weight loss, and is very painful. What did he do that month? No matter what, he can¡¯t help but cherish his body. He suddenly recalled that when they met again, Chu Han asked him ¡°Do you want to commit suicide?¡± How uncomfortable must Chu Han be at that time? ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly recovered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you.¡± Xiao Yin chimed in, ¡°It seems that you have delayed the customization of the two young ladies during this period. This is not like you at all. You are so busy with schoolwork that you procrastinated. Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Something happened at home, but everything is fine now. To be specific, we can talk about it in the group then.¡± Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin are not inquisitive people, and it is not easy to ask too many questions outside, so they don¡¯t get entangled. Mu Xiaoke immediately set up a chat group and pulled in all the people present. Mu Xiaoke sent the first message: ¡°If something happens in the future, I want you to take care of it. hahaha.¡± Several of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s roommates are from No. 1 Middle School. In fact, they all know each other before except Xiao Yin, because she often comes to MuXiaoke and Luo Jiaming, so there is no sense of disobedience in mixing with them. ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Ke is also considered a popular figure in our school.¡± Lu Chao exclaimed. Luo Jiaming didn¡¯t like this kind of situation at all, ¡°It¡¯s better not to have this kind of ups and downs. Fortunately, Mu Kai graduated early, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long he will stir up trouble.¡± Luo Jiaming suddenly had a flash of inspiration, ¡°By the way, Xiaoke, did you see the queen of the Orchid Film Festival?¡± It was the queen of the Orchid Film Festival again. Mu Xiaoke had heard this name several times in a row, but he is not familiar with the entertainment industry and had not much interest, so he hasn¡¯t checked. Who is this person? Luo Jiaming immediately found the photo of Wu Yi and sent it to the group. Several boys were at a loss after seeing it. Zhao Pengyuan said straightly: ¡°She is really a beautiful woman, but she is too old.¡± But Mu Xiaoke was so shocked by this photo that his hands and feet sweated. Even though the woman¡¯s face has traces of age, her eyebrows, eyes, and bridge of the nose are almost exactly the same as Mu Kai¡¯s! He never knew who Mu Kai¡¯s mother was or whether she had passed away. And now, such a woman who is so similar to Mu Kai and whose age and identity completely match appears, if this woman is not Mu Kai¡¯s biological mother, who else is she?! Mu Kai¡¯s biological mother was a female artist whose name he had never heard of, and this female artist had recently won the Best Actress Award at a mainstream domestic film festival. It was also at this time that Mu Kai made a name for himself in the entertainment industry. Is all this a coincidence? It can¡¯t be a coincidence, this is what someone arranged. Somehow, Mu Xiaoke felt that there was something planned to happen to him, the Mu family, his dead mother, Mu Kai, and his biological mother¡­ These people and the things that have happened can be connected into a dense net, and Mu Xiaoke was in it and couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while. After eating, several people went downstairs together, but they didn¡¯t expect to see Chu Han standing at the door. Mu Xiaoke hurried over, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin stared at each other in shock for a long time speechless, Teacher Chu came to wait for someone?! ¡°Picking you up, didn¡¯t you say you want to go home?¡± Chu Han helped Mu Xiaoke tighten his clothes while talking. When he saw Luo Jiaming, he asked with a smile, ¡°Luo Jiaming, you guys are on vacation too?¡± Luo Jiaming has never gotten such a good face from Chu Han, she immediately understood that she should not be a light bulb, so she quickly said hello and dragged Xiaoyin away. A few of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s roommates also guessed it more or less, so they just walked together first. CH 60.2 Mu Xiaoke''s luggage had already been packed and was placed in the aunt''s office on the first floor, and the two of them got in the car and went home after taking it. This time they went back to Mu Xiaoke''s home in Shihua. In fact, Mu Xiaoke has already decided that he will live permanently with Chu Han in the future, but he still needs to pack some things and arrange the things at home. After returning home and washing up, Chu Han followed Mu Xiaoke into the master bedroom. Mu Xiaoke was stunned for a moment, and Chu Han smiled, ¡°You still let me sleep in the guest room?¡± Such an obvious hint made Mu Xiaoke blush, and he didn''t prevent Chu Han from coming in, just¡­ he hadn''t gotten used to it all at once. Seeing that he was ready, Chu Han picked him up and rolled him onto the bed together. The quilt was rolled up to wrap the two of them tightly. Mu Xiaoke nestled comfortably in Chu Han''s arms. He hugged Chu Han tightly and rubbed his chin. Chu Han took advantage of the opportunity to rub his chin against his hairy head, ¡°What did you say to your classmates today, you were not very lively when you came back.¡± After listening to Chu Han''s words, Mu Xiaoke felt sweet in his heart. He could notice a little of his own precautions, and the unhappiness in his heart was not so important. Mu Xiaoke took the phone next to the pillow and showed Wu Yi''s photo to Chu Han. Chu Han frowned after seeing this, this woman looks too much like Mu Kai, ¡°Is this the queen of the Orchid Film Festival?¡± In fact, after Cen Luo''an said that day, he also paid attention to it, but he was not interested in seeing the appearance of the mother and son, so it was the first time he saw Wu Yi''s picture. Mu Xiaoke nodded, and Chu Han hugged him and sat up, ¡°Who gave you the photo?¡± Mu Xiaoke then talked about what happened at the dinner table. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mu Xiaoke himself couldn''t explain clearly. After seeing this woman, he had many questions, a lot of uneasiness, and even a little bit of fear. He couldn''t figure out where this fear came from. ¡°You can''t sleep because you worry about it.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously. With Chu Han around, his mushy head is much better. ¡°Mu Kai entered the entertainment circle. Your father disagrees. Mu Kai himself has never had such an idea, so it should be his birth mother''s idea.¡± Mu Xiaoke agrees with this idea very much. ¡°If Wu Yi has enough resources, then Mu Kai has enough resources, plus the Mu family, Mu Kai''s future may have a new way out. ¡° Mu Xiaoke also agrees with this, but none of these seem to make him worry about the future. Maybe he is a little worried that Mu Kai will come to threaten him after he becomes successful, but after all, he feels that Mu Kai is not the real future trouble. ¡°Are you worried that she will rekindle her old relationship with your dad? ¡° Chu Han''s words directly hit the bulging mystery, and Mu Xiaoke instantly caught the thread that made him confused. This woman is so beautiful, even at an advanced age, she can still make a young boy like Zhao Pengyuan fall in love with her. If his father pays attention to this woman again, will he do something that completely betrays his mother? Back then, that woman didn''t even show up, and his father had already made a move to humiliate his mother in public, so what about now? At this time, Chu Han sent a message to Cen Luoan. Within a few minutes, Cen Luo''an returned a message ¨C a file with detailed records of Wu Yi''s life resume for more than 20 years since her debut. Chu Han handed the phone to Mu Xiaoke, and the two read it together. Wu Yi made her debut at the age of nineteen, and her first job after resigning from the Municipal Art Troupe was an advertising shoot that she got from Mu Xiangyang. At that time, Mu Xiangyang was just a small director of the city TV station. Unlike Wu Yi, Mu Xiangyang had a family inheritance and the connections of his parents, so even if he was just a fledgling, Mu Xiangyang directly got the opportunity to shoot TV commercials for the national washing powder brand. Wu Yi, on the other hand, became a well-known beauty through this advertisement. Wu Yi''s life should have been smooth sailing from then on, but at the critical moment when Wu Yi was about to get the heroine role of an international film director, Wu Yi disappeared for three years. At that time, the Internet was not as developed as it is now, and the paparazzi in the entertainment industry were not so frantic that they followed the family. So no one knows where she went and what she did after disappearing for three years. After Wu Yi came back, she acted in several TV series and slowly returned to the status of a first-line actress. What is unexpected is that when her career is about to reach its peak again, she announces her marriage to her current husband. Seeing that time, Mu Xiaoke''s hands were so trembling that he couldn''t hold the phone. The year Wu Yi got married was the year when Mu Kai was sent back to Mu''s house. The difference between Mu Kai''s sending home and Wu Yi''s wedding is less than three months. ¡°Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?¡± Chu Han quickly grabbed Mu Xiaoke''s hand. Mu Xiaoke''s mind is full of information, what Wu Yi did during the three years when she disappeared to give birth to Mu Kai and rest. When it was time to get married, she returned Mu Kai to the Mu family. After that, there was a kidnapping case in the Mu family, and his mother died in it. Mu Kai''s return home, the kidnapping case, and the death of his mother all happened in the year Wu Yi got married. Is there really no connection in this? No, he didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Mu Kai is scheming and vicious. These characters are not similar to anyone in the Mu family. Although Mu Xiangyang is good at calculating, he has never been a cruel person. The only explanation for how Mu Kai''s characters are formed is that he inherited them from his. mother. In order to marry into a wealthy family, she directly let go of the son who has been raised by her side for many years. This is not something ordinary people can do. Mu Xiangyang was able to accept Mu Kai so happily at that time, Mu Xiaoke couldn''t believe that there was no hint from Wu Yi. Maybe Wu Yi gave all kinds of hints, making Mu Xiangyang think that Wu Yi would remarry him, or that Wu Yi would be willing to be a secret lover so that Mu Xiangyang could easily accept the fact that Mu Kai is his son. In the end, Mu Xiangyang didn''t even hesitate to shoot Yan Xin directly at the party, ignoring the couple''s face, and vigorously recognizing the illegitimate child in public. Mu Xiaoke couldn''t help making the most contemptible guess. Maybe Wu Yi immediately turned away and married another rich man as soon as she saw that the child had been thrown away. Maybe she didn''t fulfill the kind of promise that could make Mu Xiangyang pay such a heavy price. But the problem is that Mu Xiangyang has still spoiled Mu Kai for many years, and even ignored Mu Xiaoke, the child who grew up beside him, in order to spoil Mu Kai. Why did he do this? This is probably inseparable from the provocation of Wu Yi, who is already a married woman. After marriage, she still gets involved with her ex. Most people can''t do this kind of shameless practice, but Mu Kai''s mother and son can. Judging from Mu Kai''s temperament, they are not only not ashamed, but they enjoy the results brought about by despicable methods with peace of mind. ¡°Could she be the one behind the scenes who instigated others to kidnap my mother and me?¡± Mu Xiaoke trembled and finally found the source of the anxiety in his heart. He looked at Chu Han, hoping that Chu Han would give him a negative answer. If it was as he had speculated, then how would he face his mother, how would he face his own stupid behavior?! CH 61.1 The appearance of Wu Yi changed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mind. In the past, he just thought it was his and his mother¡¯s bad luck, so he met his father¡¯s enemy, was kidnapped, and his mother died to protect him, so he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. But now that things are connected in series, he can¡¯t calm down. Chu Han knew Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mood at this time. He had experienced such a thing more than ten years ago. The death of his relatives collided with coincidences one after another. He couldn¡¯t convince himself that those were accidents. The enemy who killed his father was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t sanction him. This feeling was too painful, Chu Han never thought that Mu Xiaoke would experience the same pain as him. ¡°Xiao Ke¡­¡± Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, the matter is still unclear, and it¡¯s not too late to make a conclusion after finding out.¡± Mu Xiaoke pondered, yes, all those twists and turns were all his own speculation. He still has to ask what is going on. After he asks, maybe¡­ Maybe he misunderstood others. Chu Han rubbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, comforted him, and gave him a sense of security, ¡°No matter what the truth is, you still have me. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chu Han¡¯s hug tightly wrapped Mu Xiaoke. It gave Mu Xiaoke the illusion of being curled up in the warm quilt. Yes, he is there, he is not afraid. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Mu Xiaoke showed firm eyes, and Chu Han knew that he was calm and determined at this moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Dad know your identity, he and the Rong family¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoke finished typing, Chu Han pressed his hand, ¡°Rong Yanzhe already knows that I¡¯m with you, and it doesn¡¯t make any difference to the Rong family whether your father knows or not.¡± Mu Xiaoke suddenly felt sad, if it wasn¡¯t for him, maybe Chu Han would have been lurking until he was able to succeed with one blow, but because of him, Chu Han was exposed to the guns of the Rong family in advance, no matter how Chu Han comforted him, he felt guilty. However, the matter has come to this point, neither he nor Chu Han is complaining. In that case, they should attack in advance! The next day, Mu Xiangyang, who was still in a company meeting, suddenly received a message from Mu Xiaoke, saying that he was going home for dinner. Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t even start the meeting and hurriedly made a video call to Mu Xiaoke. When Mu Xiangyang called, Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han had just arrived at the home of ¡°Chao Yueming¡± (the community where Chu Han¡¯s River View House is located). Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and Chu Han nodded. In order to prevent Mu Xiangyang from finding out where they were, Mu Xiaoke answered the phone in the open study next to the living room. In this way, Mu Xiangyang could only see a quaint bookshelf and nothing else. Mu Xiangyang looked very happy. He hadn¡¯t been able to see his youngest son on New Year¡¯s Day before, and he had been depressed all the time. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoke to contact him and said he wanted to go home for dinner. ¡°Xiao Ke, are you on vacation¡­¡± But what surprised Mu Xiangyang was Mu Xiaoke¡¯s thin face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you sick! Why did you lose so much weight? Did you get bullied at school? ¡° Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know whether he should be moved by Mu Xiangyang¡¯s rare fatherly love. Thinking of his mother who passed away, it was difficult for Mu Xiaoke to show a smile to Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiangyang became even more anxious. If there is nothing wrong with Mu Xiaoke, he would show him a perfunctory smile. Why did he look so tired and sad now? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you, let¡¯s go back to talk tonight. Also, I hope there is no Mu Kai at home tonight.¡± Mu Xiangyang was stunned, he actually wanted to find Mu Kai to go home just now. He also wanted to enjoy the so-called family happiness, but Mu Xiaoke just said this. ¡°You and your¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother. If you want to keep pestering me, I don¡¯t need to go back.¡± Mu Xiangyang quickly compromised, ¡°No, Xiao Kai has been filming in other places recently. He won¡¯t come back if I don¡¯t call him. Come back, Dad hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and said in sign language: ¡°See you tonight.¡± Mu Xiangyang was slightly regretful, but he was also happy after all, ¡°Okay, see you tonight.¡± In the evening, Chu Han drove Mu Xiaoke back to Fenglinyuan. When they arrived at the gate of the community, the gate guard stopped them. Fenglinyuan generally does not allow foreign vehicles to enter, and Chu Han¡¯s license plate has not been registered, so naturally, he will not be allowed to enter. Fortunately, the security guard on duty knew Mu Xiaoke, and after Mu Xiaoke explained to him, he was able to enter the door. ¡°It seems that I have to tell the property management to register my car.¡± Chu Han drove the car to the yard of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s house. Mu Xiaoke looked at him and gestured with a smile: ¡°Whose house will it be registered?¡± Then remotely control the garage and let Chu Han park the car in. ¡°Who else can I register with? I¡¯ll be yours from now on.¡± Chu Han parked the car and turned to pinch Mu Xiaoke¡¯s nose. Mu Xiaoke dodged with a smile and started fighting with Chu Han. At some point, a person stood in front of their car. Mu Xiaoke took a closer look, and it was his father, Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He came out happily to greet his child, but he didn¡¯t know that when he came out, he saw his son and a strange man flirting with each other in the car. Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han looked at each other and they got out of the car together. Chu Han walked to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s side and stood in front of Mu Xiangyang. Mu Xiaoke took the initiative to hold Chu Han¡¯s hand, and gestured to Mu Xiangyang: ¡°Dad, he is my boyfriend, Chu Han.¡± Chu Han lowered his head slightly, and stretched out his hand to Mu Xiangyang, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± CH 61.2 Mu Xiangyang remembered who this man was. He saw this man in Shihua after the college entrance examination. This man kept saying that he was Mu Xiaoke¡¯s friend a few months ago. How honest he was at that time! The more Mu Xiangyang thought about it, the angrier he became, but looking at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s stubborn eyes, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t lose his temper casually. He had already experienced Mu Xiaoke¡¯s temper, but whatever Mu Xiaoke insisted on, the more he opposed it. The more he would lose his temper, the more rebellious Mu Xiaoke would become! Mu Xiangyang said angrily: ¡°Go inside!¡± The two juniors looked at each other and sniggered. Chu Han could also see that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s insistence over the past few years made Mu Xiangyang very clear about what he should do to bring back this young son. Back home, the nanny aunt greeted Mu Xiaoke enthusiastically. Although she was a little puzzled about Chu Han¡¯s identity, she thought that Mu Xiaoke rarely had a friend who was willing to come and play, so the auntie had no problems. ¡°Why has Xiao Ke lost so much weight? Eat more later. You go to the living room and sit down. There is flower tea in the teapot. Drink more, the weather is dry recently.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded and pulled Chu Han to the living room together, but his father was already waiting for them in the living room. The two sat on the side. Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t bare to see it, so he patted his side, ¡°Come and sit.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, Chu Han nodded, and Mu Xiaoke went over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you recently, are you sick or something, why have you lost so much weight?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I am sick, it¡¯s just that there are many things that I haven¡¯t figured out.¡± Mu Xiangyang suddenly felt something was wrong, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoke stared into Mu Xiangyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Wu Yi and Mu Kai look almost exactly the same.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t procrastinate and directly took out the photo, Mu Xiangyang¡¯s eyes immediately flickered, and Chu Han could see clearly from the side, ¡°This junior will take the liberty to interject, what Xiaoke wants to ask is, what is the relationship between this new movie queen and Mu Kai.¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s face changed suddenly. Just before entering the door, he wanted to accuse Mu Xiaoke of having a relationship indiscriminately, but Mu Xiaoke put out this photo, and he knew that Mu Xiaoke¡¯s temperament had not changed at all. ¡°These things are our adults¡¯ business. You, a child, should not care about it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ignore it!¡± Mu Xiaoke uttered a voice, and Mu Xiangyang immediately glared, ¡°What¡¯s with this attitude!¡± ¡°I will have the attitude you have! It was because of her that you brought Mu Kai home back then, and it was because of her that you wanted to abandon me and my mother! It was because of her that my mother died tragically in that dilapidated warehouse!¡± Mu Xiaoke stood up angrily. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s current attitude made him completely hopeless. Maybe he was involved in what happened back then! His father was also the one who killed his mother! Chu Han quickly hugged Mu Xiaoke and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, the matter hasn¡¯t been clarified yet.¡± Mu Xiangyang was stunned, why did Mu Xiaoke start talking about the past again, ¡°Xiao Ke, you promised Dad ¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke waved his hand violently, stopping Mu Xiangyang¡¯s words, ¡°I promised you not to bring up the old story again, but it was because I didn¡¯t know about this woman¡¯s existence, and now I have to mention it! I just want to know, who is it? Who kidnapped my mother and me, how much do you know, and how much have you participated in!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Was it my wish to see your mother and son be kidnapped? Do I want my family to be ruined!¡± Mu Xiaoke: ¡°The moment you recognized your illegitimate son, Mu Kai in full view of the public, your family was already ruined!¡± Mu Xiangyang never thought that he would hear such harsh words from Mu Xiaoke. In the past, Mu Xiaoke was always silent and docile. He never said these outrageous things when he was naughty! Why did Mu Xiaoke become like this? Why is this home the way it is? ¡°I used to never understand why you were so partial to Mu Kai, but now I know that the woman in your heart is not my mother, but that Wu Yi, that other woman who has been entangled with you!¡± Mu Xiaoke was no longer calm, the more he thought about it, the sadder he became, the angrier he became, ¡°If you refuse to tell me what happened back then, and who instigated the kidnapper, it means that you are also an accomplice! You¡¯re helping the mistress who interfered with other people¡¯s families to kill your own wife! She even wanted to kill me, so that your illegitimate son would become the only heir of the Mu family!¡± Mu Xiangyang suddenly raised his arm to hit Mu Xiaoke, but Chu Han stopped him directly. ¡°Mr. Mu, are you going to hit your own child?¡± Chu Han¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was obviously angry. He even changed the name of the uncle just now. Mu Xiangyang was furious, ¡°Is this what a child should say to his parents?! Is this what he can say?! Mu Xiaoke, what do you want to do? Why did you become what you are today? Is it because of this man, did this man teach you to contradict your elders like this!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to transfer the conflict to him. I just want to ask what happened back then. Do I have no right to know the cause of my mother¡¯s death? Do I have no right to know if the woman who destroyed my family was the murderer of my mother? I don¡¯t have the right to question why the cheating father favored the illegitimate child!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat!¡± Mu Xiangyang interrupted Mu Xiaoke¡¯s aggressive voice, he didn¡¯t want to repeat the past because he felt extremely ashamed. When he was young, he felt that it was an extremely glorious thing to admit his affairs in front of his wife, but now that he was old, he knew how stupid it was and he was ashamed to say it at all. Not to mention that now facing the child¡¯s questioning, questioning him about cheating and betraying his family, he doesn¡¯t want to face it at all! ¡°Do you believe this when you say it? How can you contact your mistress and bring back your illegitimate child without cheating? If there is no cheating, why should the illegitimate child be made public? Isn¡¯t it that you want to divorce your wife? Isn¡¯t it that you want to marry your mistress and go home? ¡°I really didn¡¯t feel sorry for your mother, I just brought Mu Kai back, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t feel sorry for my mother? How did you treat me these past ten years, how did you treat my mother, how many times did you sweep her grave over the years!¡± Mu Xiangyang staggered a few steps, ¡°You came back to ask me these words? You really don¡¯t want me as a father, do you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded vigorously, ¡°I dare not! If I still recognize you as my father, I am afraid that my mother will not have peace on the other side!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoke!¡± ¡°Maybe I should change my surname too, you are not worthy of my mother to have children for you, a person like you is not worthy!¡± After Mu Xiaoke finished making gestures, he pulled Chu Han and turned away. He didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s current attitude already explained everything. Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t dare let him pursue the past, because he didn¡¯t dare face it, because he was also an accomplice! ¡°Mu Xiaoke! Stop!¡± ¡°Why do you have to ask the matter so clearly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my mother! The dead one is my mother! I¡¯m not you. If one wife dies, you can marry another one. If the son is gone, you can give birth to another! I want revenge, and I will not let the murderer go unpunished!¡± Mu Xiangyang was about to collapse, he had never felt like this before, and he could only argue: ¡°I am not a murderer, nor am I an accomplice!¡± ¡°Then what are you trying to hide?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled wryly, ¡°I understand, my mother¡¯s life is really not important to you, and you will not pursue that mistress for an insignificant person.¡± Mu Xiaoke really never looked back this time. CH 62 ¡°Mr. Mu, what about Xiao Ke and his friend, why are they leaving?¡± The nanny was stunned when she came out, and only Mu Xiangyang was left in the empty hall. In just a few minutes, Mu Xiangyang seemed to have gone to a fight. The whole person is tired and embarrassed. The nanny didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. ¡°Put it all away, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Mu Xiangyang walked upstairs step by step, his footsteps echoed in the room. The room was so empty that it echoed. Mu Xiangyang turned his head and looked around, and suddenly found that the family had broken up long ago. If Mu Xiaoke said that he wanted to avenge his mother, he would definitely do it as soon as he said it. This is Mu Xiaoke¡¯s temperament. Then Mu Kai and Wu Yi, mother, and son¡­ Mu Xiangyang had a splitting headache. Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke home, holding Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand tightly all the way until they entered the house. Mu Xiaoke sat on the sofa silently. Chu Han could see that he was thinking about something, so he left him alone and cooked a meal for the two of them. While Chu Han was cooking, Mu Xiaoke suddenly ran over and hugged him tightly. Chu Han could only put down the things in his hands, turned around, and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what to do, but it¡¯s despicable to do that.¡± Mu Xiaoke made sign language, and he thought about ways to get revenge. But no matter what he did, he had to use methods he despised. He didn¡¯t know if it was right to do so. ¡°Then we¡¯ll think about it after we eat, and I¡¯ll help you think about it.¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed his lips and nodded. Mu Xiaoke can¡¯t be hungry, this point Chu Han has always had a deep understanding of. Even in such stressful study situations in high school, when it¡¯s time to eat, there are no big things that can¡¯t stop Mu Xiaoke from going to eat. Today, they were running back and forth during mealtime. Although Chao Yueming and Fenglinyuan were not far apart, the evening rush hour still took a lot of time. So Chu Han didn¡¯t let him think about any revenge plans, and eat first. After eating, Mu Xiaoke hugged his laptop and began to type out his plans. Chu Han watched patiently from the side. ¡°The first step is to find out the current movements of Wu Yi and Mu Kai. I can use the work of Fengyan Studio to approach Wu Yi, and then find out the relationship between Wu Yi and those kidnappers.¡± After reading this first step, Chu Han helped him add a sentence: ¡°Let everyone know the relationship between Wu Yi and Mu Kai, and destroy Wu Yi¡¯s image.¡± Mu Xiaoke was frightened by this method. Exposing the relationship between Mu Kai and Wu Yi undoubtedly destroys Wu Yi¡¯s current family, as well as her newly established virtuous wife and mother image. This approach is the same as Rong Yanzhe¡¯s approach to Mu Yan Film and Television. Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get close to Wu Yi. Your muteness is your most suspicious feature, she may know your identity in just one night, how vicious their mother and child are, I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± ¡°Exposing the relationship between their mother and child is the least expensive and safest way.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, if you really want revenge, then you will face more cruelty in the future than you do now. If you are not ruthless, you might as well not do it.¡± Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, and the two looked at each other. Chu Han didn¡¯t want to force Mu Xiaoke to do something but just hoped that he would think clearly. If he is not willing to bear the pain of hurting Mu Kai and the others, then he cannot be allowed to start. Chu Han can do this kind of thing for revenge. Mu Xiaoke frowned. He understood what Chu Han meant. If he wanted revenge, he had to bear the pain during the revenge process, just like Chu Han is now. He can only endure it. Mu Xiaoke gritted his teeth, ¡°I can do it!¡± For the sake of his dead mother and his own future, he can¡¯t back down! Only by sending the mother and son to prison can he get peace for the rest of his life. He has to do this, and he has to do it himself! ¡°My baby is indeed the bravest.¡± Chu Han smiled softly, ruffling Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hair as before, sending his encouragement and comfort. ¡°Things in the entertainment industry, to put it bluntly, are about money. After Mu Kai and Wu Yi were in the same frame, there was no disturbance, and to put it bluntly, money was well spent.¡± CH 63 Mu Xiaoke thought for a moment and then realized that it was indeed a matter of money. Without spending money on public relations, Wu Yi, a popular actress who looks so similar to a young idol, would have been impossible not to cause an uproar on the Internet. However, up to now, Mu Xiaoke has not seen any media reporting on this matter on a large scale. It can be seen that someone deliberately suppressed this news. Since it can be suppressed with money, it can naturally be used to make this matter ferment, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort to make this matter develop into a social problem. We, ordinary people, love to watch celebrity gossip, especially about the movie queen that actually has such a big son, this kind of news can definitely earn enough attention from the masses. ¡°To spread their mother-child relationship, all you need is some navy and marketing accounts. Cen Luo¡¯an is an expert in this field.¡± Chu Han not only clarified the stakes but also told him the method. Mu Xiaoke suddenly felt that he got a ¡°cheat¡± after rebirth, no matter what happened, this ¡°cheat¡± could help him pass the level smoothly. ¡°Well, did I interfere too much?¡± The ¡°cheat¡± himself began to think about whether he had reduced the difficulty of the game too low. Mu Xiaoke shook his head abruptly, he didn¡¯t mind at all! What does one¡¯s boyfriend have to mind? ¡°However¡­ I still want to find out the truth of the matter first. Tomorrow, I will go to the police officer who handled the case.¡± Chu Han nodded. His little baby is as upright as Bao Qingtian, and he also likes this very much. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the verdicts from those years are available on the Internet, we can also look for them, maybe we can find some clues.¡± Mu Xiaoke almost admired Chu Han, how could he know everything?! Seeing Mu Xiaoke¡¯s big eyes, Chu Han almost got carried away, ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t help it if you look at me like this again.¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, and while Chu Han was unprepared, he leaned in and kissed Chu Han. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t help it. Such a handsome person, such a smart person, and such an attractive person turned out to be his boyfriend. Who can hold back? With Mu Xiaoke¡¯s kiss, Chu Han was completely unceremonious. He picked up Mu Xiaoke and went back to the room, ¡°Let me eat meat tonight!¡± When Mu Xiaoke was thrown on the bed, his eyes were wide open, the central air conditioner was always on, and the whole room suddenly became hot and dry. Chu Han took off the sweater on his body, revealing his strong muscles, and Mu Xiaoke swallowed droolingly. Mu Xiaoke¡¯s naked gaze made Chu Han find his weakness, raised his eyebrows and smiled, grabbed his hand and put it on his strong chest, and teased Mu Xiaoke¡¯s ear with a deep and charming voice: ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t control his heartbeat, and Chu Han¡¯s voice almost hooked his heart out! His hands moved over Chu Han¡¯s chest uncontrollably. With such beautiful muscles, such a perfect figure, and those masculine six-pack abs, how could Chu Han be so perfect? ¡°After looking at it and touching it, shouldn¡¯t there be a sign?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han in a daze, unable to resist Chu Han¡¯s voice. What did it mean? No matter what, let¡¯s talk about it after kissing. Mu Xiaoke climbed onto Chu Han¡¯s shoulders with both hands, kissed his sweetheart with his lips actively, let his sweetheart kiss him, and opened his mouth to blend with his lips and teeth. Chu Han kissed passionately, and Mu Xiao could reciprocate with the same enthusiasm. Mu Xiaoke panted and looked at Chu Han with almost innocent eyes. This is the person he likes, and he likes to look at him. Chu Han hugged him tightly, let him sit in his arms, lowered his head, and gently tried to kiss his slender neck, ¡°Xiao Ke, can I?¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head, closed his eyes, and shuddered slightly. He wanted to get close to Chu Han, and he wanted to be united with the man who had borne the suffering with him. This person is not Rong Yanzhe, Rong Yanzhe will only insult him and force him. The one who respects and cherishes him and shares weal and woe with him is Chu Han. No matter how much he was afraid of the bed because of what happened in his previous life, he had to overcome it for Chu Han. Mu Xiaoke took the initiative to take off his sweater and curled up in Chu Han¡¯s arms.¡­¡­ Mu Xiaoke woke up, still being hugged by Chu Han. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t make it to the last step last night. Mu Xiaoke looked at the man beside him and felt deeply guilty. He really wronged him last night. Chu Han grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand stroking his cheek, and put it to his lips for a kiss, ¡°Woke up so soon?¡± Mu Xiaoke hugged him, rubbed his face with him, and then typed to him on his mobile phone, ¡°Next time, I will definitely not be afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked serious as if making an oath to take first place in the next exam. Chu Han was so excited that his heart trembled wildly. He hugged him and kissed his face and rubbed his head, ¡°Then I have to write it down, so I won¡¯t be wronged next time!¡± CH 64.1 The verdict from thirteen years ago was found by Chu Han on the public website, and Mu Xiaoke was very pleasantly surprised. This case involved casualties, and this document was full of words that clearly stated the specific details of the case back then. Mu Xiaoke looked at those things back then, and tears fell uncontrollably. His mother died so tragically, why did he never think about asking what happened back then? He died in a muddle in his last life, and he didn¡¯t avenge his mother until he died. How can he be so heartless? Chu Han hugged him and comforted him silently. The document mentioned that the three people who carried out the kidnapping were all social idlers and even two were orphans, so it can be said that they were all desperadoes. They admitted that they kidnapped Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son at the instigation of a man named Lu Jianmin. And this Lu Jianmin was the boss of a well-known film and television company at that time, and he was competing with Mu Xiangyang¡¯s company for a project. Lu Jianmin also admitted that he had evil intentions for commercial purposes, but he just wanted to use Mu Xiangyang¡¯s wife and child to threaten Mu Xiangyang to give up the competition. He never thought of killing people. The kidnappers did it on their own initiative. The three kidnappers were sentenced to shooting, and Lu Jianmin was also sentenced to ten years in prison. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Jianmin who is behind the scenes, maybe it really has nothing to do with Wu Yi.¡± Mu Xiaoke became discouraged after reading it, maybe he really thought too much. However, Chu Han felt that there were still some questions worth investigating, so he said: ¡°It seems that he has also been released after serving his sentence. Let¡¯s ask him if there is any other inside story.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, so many years have passed, can they still find this person? ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll ask a friend for help.¡± With Chu Han as a ¡°cheat¡±, Mu Xiaoke really felt that nothing could trouble them. ¡°Xiao Ke.¡± Chu Han suddenly called Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke looked up at him, not knowing what he was going to say. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to work, will you be bored at home alone?¡± Mu Xiaoke thought he was going to talk about something big, so he couldn¡¯t help laughing, but the apology and worry in Chu Han¡¯s eyes moved him very much. These things are small things, but Chu Han cares about his feelings very much, and Chu Han wants to protect him. Mu XiaoKe can feel Chu Han¡¯s heart. Mu Xiaoke stood up and kissed Chu Han¡¯s forehead, ¡°I won¡¯t be bored. You are working hard, I am also working hard, I will work hard to become stronger, and I will not be easily defeated. I accept your worries but I hope you don¡¯t worry about me so much.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes met Chu Han¡¯s, he also loved Chu Han. He also felt sorry for Chu Han, but he didn¡¯t want to be Chu Han¡¯s weakness but to be Chu Han¡¯s most powerful boost. Chu Han held his hand and kissed him again and again. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± The next morning, Chu Han woke up very early, Mu Xiaoke could hear him, but couldn¡¯t open his eyes. When he woke up again, the clock on the wall showed 7:30, and Chu Han was coming out of the bathroom, and it had been an hour since Chu Han woke up. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help admiring Chu Han¡¯s perseverance. From the beginning of knowing Chu Han, he discovered that Chu Han had the habit of waking up early to exercise. This habit has persisted until now, even on weekdays. He is really a big devil. Mu Xiaoke lay down and watched Chu Han¡¯s undressing and dressing show. Seeing Chu Han¡¯s beautiful muscles, he felt that persistence was extremely wonderful. Every inch of muscle was as beautiful as the golden ratio drawn by a magic brush. His boyfriend is so attractive and he is really happy. Chu Han came over wearing a tie, with a smirk on his face, leaned over and hugged Mu Xiaoke into his arms and kissed him forcefully, ¡°Little pervert, did you enjoy watching?¡± Mu Xiaoke pursed his lips and smiled, secretly recalling this domineering president¡¯s kiss, it was so beautiful. He touched Chu Han¡¯s lips again in response, then lowered his head to help Chu Han with the tie, and then signed with sign language, ¡°So handsome!¡± Chu Han¡¯s heart was about to melt, and he hugged him tightly and rubbed his head, ¡°Baby, I really want to take you away in my pocket.¡± Mu Xiaoke covered his mouth and smiled, covering his face in the process, then lowered his head and signed in sign language, ¡°I will miss you all the time.¡± Just like when we were separated in the past, my eyes are only on you, my mind and heart are on you, only you. But he was too ashamed to look at Chu Han. It was really embarrassing to say such shameless words on his first day at work! Chu Han took a deep breath, hugged Mu Xiaoke hard, and left a kiss on the top of his head. After that, Chu Han had a simple breakfast, and Mu Xiaoke sent him all the way to the elevator. Chu Han kissed his forehead, ¡°Go back and get dressed, see you in the evening.¡± Mu Xiaoke waved him goodbye. The place where Chu Han works is not in the Shao Group, nor the small printing room that he owns, but the Muyan Film and Television Company, and his position is the manager of the marketing department. Of course, this is just a fancy name. The marketing department has a boss who makes the decision, and several teams under him. The team leaders are all managers. It is also the case why Chu Han¡¯s application process did not go through Mu Xiangyang. But when he takes office today, he needs to meet the big boss Mu Xiangyang. After a brief training, Chu Han and a dozen newcomers went to the conference room to meet several senior executives of the company. Mu Xiangyang and several high-level executives had just finished their regular meeting. When they saw the newcomers who pushed the door, especially the tall Chu Han who stood out from the crowd, he stood up immediately. ¡°You!¡± Chu Han responded with a humble and decent smile. Mu Xiangyang realized that he had lost his composure, so he simply started talking, saying welcome newcomers and encouraging them to work hard in the future. Then the personnel will introduce the leaders to a few newcomers. Once they know each other, they will admonish them, and the ceremony will be over. But when everyone was about to leave, Mu Xiangyang said, ¡°Chu Han, stay here.¡± Several newcomers looked at each other and then looked at Chu Han. In fact, they felt heavy pressure when Chu Han appeared. He is still an elite student jointly cultivated by the top 2 universities in China and the Ivy League, and he will definitely become the leader of their generation. Now he is still directly retained by the chairman, he definitely has a bright future! Only Mu Xiangyang and Chu Han were left in the conference room. ¡°What on earth do you want to do? Did you come to work here to help Xiaoke take away the company?¡± Mu Xiangyang had just read Chu Han¡¯s information. This person has been a standard top student elite since he was a child. Instead of going with so many financial giants and Internet New Capital, why did he come to a film and television company as a small manager? ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand Mr. Mu¡¯s words. As your own son, why would Xiao Ke take away the company?¡± Mu Xiangyang was annoyed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to play dumb with me. You took him back to question me about the past that day. Don¡¯t you just want to kick Xiao Kai out of the house!¡± Chu Han was very disappointed, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°Xiao Ke will not return to this company in the future, even if you beg him to come back, I will not let him come back. A father like you really doesn¡¯t deserve Xiaoke¡¯s affection As for Mu Kai, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he loses his reputation. He¡¯s your son, you should know it in your heart.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You really came for Xiao Kai! I will not let such a scheming outsider destroys the peace of the Mu family! Get the hell out of Muyan Film and Television!¡± This may not be possible, after all, the contract has already been signed.¡± Mu Xiangyang stared, ¡°You are still on probation period, I can get rid of you at any time!¡± Chu Han smiled when he heard the words, ¡°You may not be qualified to fire a major shareholder.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Han was not polite to Mu Xiangyang, and sat down on his chair, ¡°Shao Minghan, that¡¯s my real name.¡± CH 64.2 Mu Xiangyang was struck by a bolt from the blue, Shao Minghan! The investor who raised funds at a time of crisis, and later nibbled away other scattered stocks step by step to become an investor who is a major shareholder comparable to him! For so many years, Mu Xiangyang has never been able to meet him in person. His agent has always come to participate in various meetings. Regarding Shao Minghan¡¯s identity, Mu Xiangyang has many assumptions. The most reasonable thing is that he thinks that the Rong family sent a puppet to invest in his company, in order to avoid opposition from other shareholders of the Shao Group. Mu Xiangyang has never doubted his conjecture, so he has been very attentive to the Rong family all these years. Chu Han now actually said that he was Shao Minghan! How can this be?! ¡°Do you need to see my proxy letter?¡± Chu Han looked sideways, Mu Xiangyang¡¯s expression was as expected by him, without any surprises. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s distraught look is very good now, but it¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t let Mu Xiaoke see this scene, and he doesn¡¯t want Mu Xiaoke to see this scene either. Mu Xiaoke still has a little attachment to his father, Chu Han knows that he can¡¯t do anything to get revenge on his biological father, so let him do this matter. ¡°No¡­ No, if you are Shao Minghan, then you have been investing since before you graduated from university. Who are you, and what is the relationship between the Shao¡¯s and you?!¡± ¡°You will know my background, but now I would like to advise you, if you still want to control this company, it is best not to cause me too much trouble. In fact, I don¡¯t mind taking your position now, but I don¡¯t want Xiao Ke to feel sad for you. You don¡¯t deserve any more affection from him.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke¡­he has been so obedient since he was a child, but he became so rebellious after he met you. You instigated him behind your back. You are after this company. You lied to Xiao Ke!¡± ¡°Maybe you should think about it. Even if I want to instigate something, do I have to have a reason? You forgot about Cao Chengli, but I haven¡¯t. I won¡¯t let anyone who hurts Xiaoke go. But you being a father is different, as long as you don¡¯t hurt your illegitimate child, even if your wife dies tragically and your son is almost tortured by others, and even can¡¯t speak for the rest of his life, you, the father, won¡¯t be sad.¡± You, the father¡­ Chu Han stood up and straighten his clothes, ¡°If Mr. Mu has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll go back to work. By the way, I hope you keep the matter of being a shareholder a secret from everyone, otherwise, it will be difficult to keep your position.¡± After finishing speaking, Chu Han left the meeting room. Mu Xiangyang sat down on the chair, and the document in his hand was crushed to pieces. Is his company going bankrupt? Why is this happening? Home is no longer home, father and son are not father and son, and brothers are not brothers, why is this happening? Mu Kai¡­ In order to protect Mu Kai, he completely ignored Mu Xiaoke¡¯s pain, and now adding Wu Yi¡¯s matter, how could Mu Xiaoke return home? When Chu Han returned to his workstation, colleagues from the same department gathered around, ¡°Xiao Chu, you have a bright future. You can have a private chat with the chairman as soon as you join the company. There will be a welcome party tonight, so remember to arrive on time!¡± Chu Han raised his hand and refused, ¡°Thank you seniors for your kindness, but there is someone in the family who needs to be taken care of, please forgive me for not being able to be there.¡± ¡°Oh, then bring out the one at home. Family members are allowed at group gatherings! Don¡¯t be so cold, let¡¯s eat together and get acquainted.¡± Chu Han smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him before I decide, sorry.¡± After hearing this, the enthusiasm on the faces of several female colleagues was halved. After chatting for a few words, everyone returned to work. Chu Han quickly got into the mood. He has been doing his homework for the past few years, and he basically knows Mu Yan¡¯s situation. It is not difficult to browse the files. During the lunch break, Chu Han went to the corner of the tea room and sent a message to Mu Xiaoke, ¡°Baby, have you eaten? I have something to ask you.¡± Mu Xiaoke was eating the meal made by his aunt, and when he saw his phone turned on, he picked it up immediately. It seems that Auntie laughed when she saw it, ¡°Slow down.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled shyly and blushed even more after reading Chu Han¡¯s message. Chu Han gave him a name that made people blush, what baby, cocoa, Kerr, darling, little cute, and now there is another baby. ¡°I¡¯m eating, aunt made it for me.¡± After typing, Mu Xiaoke took a picture of the meal and sent it. Chu Han was greedy when he saw it, he was greedy for the food on the table, and also for the child who took the pictures. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, remember to eat more.¡± ¡°My colleagues are going to have a welcome party tonight, would you like to come together?¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned for a moment, he knew that if he didn¡¯t go, Chu Han would definitely not have peace of mind, and maybe even turn down this event directly and come back to accompany him. Although he also hopes to live with Chu Han, he can¡¯t delay Chu Han¡¯s socialization. ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Han¡¯s eyes were spoiled, and his baby always spoiled him so much. ¡°Good baby, I¡¯ll go back to pick you up after work, wait for me.¡± Mu Xiaoke bit his chopsticks and smirked, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Chu Han put away his mobile phone, and as soon as he was about to walk out of the corner, he heard several female voices, and his name was mentioned in between words. ¡°That Chu Han really has someone at home, huh?¡± ¡°Such an excellent little wolf dog, you think you can still pick up the leaks.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough to make people imagine. Such a handsome little brother is better than those artists in the company. He¡¯s so outstanding, he¡¯s just inviting people to commit crimes!¡± ¡°I really want to see what the guy in his family looks like, who can tie up such a young guy so tightly that he has to think about it even when he comes out for a meal.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, young people¡¯s love is so vigorous, hey, when will I find such a man, I¡¯ll marry him quickly!¡± ¡± Hahaha, your mother is urging you again!¡± Several people laughed and left again Only then did Chu Han come out from the corner, shaking his head helplessly. After getting off work in the afternoon, Mu Xiaoke was waiting for Chu Han downstairs with a gift. Chu Han waited for him to get into the car, and saw his gift bag at a glance. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Some snacks, I made them with Aunt this afternoon, they just came out of the oven, they are delicious!¡± Mu Xiaoke finished typing and handed the bag under Chu Han¡¯s nose for him to smell, Chu Han became hungry right away. Mu Xiaoke saw what he meant at a glance, then opened the fresh-keeping box and took out two pieces of milky biscuits to feed him. Chu Han was not polite, he just gnawed on Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand, while staring at Mu Xiaoke: ¡°Sweet!¡± I don¡¯t know if it means the biscuit or the finger. Mu Xiaoke blushed. When they arrived at the place, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and went in. Most of his colleagues had arrived, and they were waiting for him as the main character. Mu Xiaoke followed Chu Han and greeted Chu Han¡¯s colleagues with a sweet smile. Chu Han gave up his seat and introduced to everyone, ¡°My boyfriend, Mu Xiaoke. This is a snack he made and he brought it for everyone to try.¡± Mu¡­Mu what? The head of the marketing department and his two old assistants were stunned. Isn¡¯t this the name of the chairman¡¯s son? CH 65.1 Everyone stepped aside, and Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and sat down together. However, the appearance of Mu Xiaoke really surprised Chu Han¡¯s new colleagues. They didn¡¯t expect Chu Han¡¯s lover to be a boy and he was such a young and childish boy. Chu Han distributed the biscuits to everyone and also saw the surprised eyes of the department head. The head of the department couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Xiao Mu¡­ right, how old are you this year?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and Chu Han answered for him: ¡°He¡¯s 20.¡± So young! Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. To be honest, Chu Han was not very old, he seemed to be only 25/26. ¡°Are you two childhood sweethearts?¡± A gossip girl asked. Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, and the two looked at each other and smiled, ¡°Sort of.¡± However, the head of the department was not interested in whether they were childhood sweethearts. He asked Mu Xiaoke¡¯s age to see if he was compatible with Mu Xiangyang¡¯s youngest son. Now the facts are right! This is unbelievable, otherwise, when recruiting people at the beginning, how could they recruit high-end talents like Chu Han? It turned out that it was for the youngest son of the Mu family! This company might be owned by Chu Han in the future! During the meal, Chu Han refused all those who persuaded him to drink and concentrated on taking care of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s meal, while listening to the gossip at the dinner table. ¡°The recent project must be done well. Xiao Chu, you just came here and didn¡¯t know that the planning of several artists must not be sloppy.¡± The senior started popularizing science. (T/N: Popularizing science means to explain in simple terms to someone unfamiliar with it; to help someone understand something; to fill someone in) Chu Han asked for advice very humbly, and the seniors talked to him together. ¡°Our boss¡¯s surname is Mu. Hey, it¡¯s the same surname as your little boyfriend. His eldest son, Mu Kai, is our company¡¯s number-one celebrity. When it comes to his marketing activities. we must be careful and cautious, and must not make mistakes, otherwise, Mr. Mu will¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, and he only reacted when he heard these words. He never asked where Chu Han went to work. He believed that Chu Han had reached the point where he didn¡¯t need to ask at all. But after listening to what they said, he realized that Chu Han went to Muyan Film and Television! Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but grab Chu Han¡¯s pants, and Chu Han gently held his hand to comfort him. But Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help worrying, what kind of good life would Chu Han have under his father¡¯s hands? His father would definitely think that Chu Han was greedy for their Mu family¡¯s money, and would definitely put the responsibility for his revenge on Chu Han¡¯s head. ¡°Mu Kai can be regarded as the first brother of our company now. I understand this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, there are also a few small flowers that we have signed recently. The company intends to package them as straight males and goddesses. The publicity of a few of them must also be paid attention to. Your last appointment was specifically responsible for a few of them. Small flowers, but because¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about this. Xiao Chu has a family, so don¡¯t worry about such things.¡± ¡°Well, I said what I said. Speaking of which, you young people now really dare to play, at such a young age¡­¡± Chu Han smiled, ¡°He and I have already met our parents, and we will get married when he graduates, not for playing.¡± Chu Han¡¯s words made several seniors feel embarrassed, ¡°Hey, we said the wrong thing, and we punished ourselves with three cups, Xiao Mu, don¡¯t mind!¡± Mu Xiaoke forced a smile, shook his head, and said do not mind. Mu Xiaoke laughed reluctantly, the others thought he was angry, so they couldn¡¯t make any more jokes. But Chu Han knew that Mu Xiaoke was not angry because of these jokes, but was worried about his situation, afraid that he would be bullied in Mu Yan¡¯s company. Chu Han wiped the corners of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mouth with a tissue, gently stroked Mu Xiaoke¡¯s lips with his knuckles, and whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Mu Xiaoke glanced at him angrily, knowing that he didn¡¯t mean that, but he deliberately teased him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father has already promised not to trouble me, he himself promised.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened, how did this happen? Chu Han smiled, ¡°Eat well, I won¡¯t tell you if you don¡¯t eat well.¡± Mu Xiaoke hummed twice and obediently ate the food Chu Han gave him. ¡°Xiao Chu, you are such a good husband, haha, you are so affectionate at the dinner table.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. When my husband chased me before, it was no worse than Xiao Chu now.¡± Everyone talked and laughed, and after eating a meal for two hours, it gradually dissipated. After Chu Han and Mu Xiaoke walked out of the box, the department head chased them, ¡°Xiao Chu!¡± The two stopped in their tracks. Mu Xiaoke actually always felt that the department head was very familiar as if he had seen him before. ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you tell me your relationship with Mr. Mu in advance.¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled by this title. Mr. Mu, he is not a boss, and he is not interested in the company. ¡°Xiao Ke has never shown his face in the company, and President Mu has no plans to let him join the company, so there is no need to tell everyone about our relationship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but it¡¯s always necessary to tell everyone this later ¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly waved his hand to stop him, and Chu Han also shook his head, ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s keep it a secret. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Mu won¡¯t be happy if you say it.¡± Mr. Chen can only give up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Back home, Mu Xiaoke asked Chu Han for an explanation, of why did he go to Muyan Film and Television before telling him in advance! ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would disagree. As for why I went, of course, it was for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°If Wu Yi ¨C mother and son are really that despicable, you should be able to predict that they will not really let you go in the future. Even if you withdraw from the Mu family¡¯s inheritance fight, they will find a way to put you to death. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. ¡°And you want to take revenge, the best way is to hold Mu Yan firmly in your hands and pinch their throats one step ahead of them, this is the real counterattack. You can¡¯t use concessions as a means to protect yourself, understand?¡± Mu Xiaoke sighed helplessly, he understood all these things, but Mu Xiaoke was reluctant to involve Chu Han in these messy things in his family. ¡°There is one more thing, I should tell you now.¡± Chu Han said with a smile. What else? Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han suspiciously. ¡°Now I have obtained more than 27% of the shares of Muyan Film and Television.¡± Chu Han looked at him with a smile, and then Chu Han explained how he got the current capital step by step by taking advantage of the continuous financing of Muyan Film and Television over the past few years. ¡°Whatever we want to do in the future, we will be confident, you know?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han with indescribable emotion in his heart. He rushed over and hugged Chu Han tightly. Chu Han has given so much, what can he do to help Chu Han? No matter what he can do, he must love and protect and guard him for the rest of his life. CH 65.2 A few days later, Mu Xiaoke finally got in touch with Lu Jianmin. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to see Li Fengming when he met Lu Jianmin. Obviously, Li Fengming didn¡¯t meet them by chance but came here especially to find him. Mu Xiaoke was thinking about whether his work was not done well or something. Was it worth Li Fengming to come to this remote suburb to find him regardless of the pile of work in the studio? Li Fengming came here because he received a message from Chu Han an hour ago. Chu Han wanted her to be there, not only to let her hear the original story but also to hope that she could protect Mu Xiaoke. But Li Fengming didn¡¯t say much, just sat with Mu Xiaoke directly, facing Lu Jianmin who was already very old at this time. ¡°I want to see who caused my best friend to die tragically at the hands of the kidnappers.¡± Mu Xiaoke was stunned, what was Li Fengming talking about, who was her best friend?!! Could it be his mother?!! Hearing this, Lu Jianmin seemed to have been poked in the sore spot, and covered his face with his hands in great pain, ¡°I¡¯m the one who is confused, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sorry for you.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know who to ask first, he took a few deep breaths, trying to clear his mind. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m here to ask you about some details. I hope you can help me. It¡¯s also an apology to my mother.¡± After hearing the voice, Lu Jianmin nodded immediately, ¡°You ask, you ask.¡± ¡°What was the source of your bad thoughts at the beginning, did you think of it yourself, or did someone deliberately provoke you.¡± Lu Jianmin was stunned for a moment, he had never thought about this matter carefully, he had indeed had evil thoughts at the beginning, and wanted to take a shortcut to snatch away the project. How did he come up with the idea of ??kidnapping the Mu family¡¯s wife and children? ¡°At that time¡­ I don¡¯t know who told me that your mother was divorcing Mu Xiangyang¡­¡± Lu Jianmin tried hard to recall and suddenly remembered a key point, ¡°Yes, some people say that you, mother and son live outside, and can find easily find you anywhere.¡± ¡°Who is it!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hands were shaking. Lu Jianmin knew who that person was. That day he met real estate tycoon Bao Yu and his wife at an important wine bureau. Bao Yu was the investor everyone wanted to win over then. After talking, the young and beautiful Mrs. Bao inadvertently pointed out a clear way for him. Mu Xiangyang¡¯s house is restless, and his wife and children can be kidnapped easily. When he threatens Mu Xiangyang to withdraw from the competition, isn¡¯t it over to let people back? ¡°Bao Yu¡¯s wife.¡± Mu Xiaoke squeezed the phone tightly, and sure enough¡­ ¡°Wu Yi?¡± Li Fengming said the real name of Mrs. Bao. Lu Jianmin was not very clear about this, ¡°Maybe, I don¡¯t have any impression, I just remember that she should be a star.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Li Fengming, Li Fengming also looked at Mu Xiaoke, and raised her hand to stroke Mu Xiaoke¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Xiao Ke.¡± ¡°Who are you, why¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t understand for a moment, why Li Fengming come here suddenly, and suddenly said something to help him take revenge. ¡°Fengyan is Fengming¡¯s phoenix and Yan Xin¡¯s Yan.¡± Mu Xiaoke was completely shocked by this explanation, Fengyan Studio¡­ Could it be that his mother and Li Fengming founded it together?! ¡°Fengyan Studio is the lifelong painstaking effort of your mother and me. After your accident, I also wanted to visit you, but your father never gave me the chance. A few years later, your father proposed to withdraw from Fengyan Studio and sell your mother¡¯s shares in Fengyan at a low price.¡± Mu Xiaoke clenched his fists tightly, his fingers pierced into the soft flesh of his palm, almost bleeding. His father is really a good father. ¡°Those years have passed, and I don¡¯t want to participate in your Mu family¡¯s family affairs anymore.¡± If Chu Han hadn¡¯t created that encounter, she would not have been nosy anymore, but now she knows that there was a conspiracy in the death of her friend who was like a sister at the time, and the person who destroyed her friend¡¯s family wanted to continue to hurt her friend¡¯s child. Li Fengming can¡¯t tolerate it. ¡°But now, I will help you and make Wu Yi pay the due price!¡± Hearing what they said, Lu Jianmin finally realized that he was also being used by others. ¡°Is that woman trying to trick me on purpose!¡± Li Fengming stared at him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to excuse yourself, if it wasn¡¯t for your evil intentions, even if you were given 10,000 hints, you wouldn¡¯t have made it to that point!¡± Lu Jian Min lowered his head in shame, ¡°I know, I know I was wrong, and now I have ended up in such a desolate situation with my family ruined and my family dying. I deserve it. You should ask what you should ask. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡± Mu Xiaoke watched the other party leave, no matter what, Lu Jianmin had spent ten years of his life to pay for the crime, and Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t want to spread the hatred. The only one who is still free is Wu Yi. ¡°But Lu Jianmin¡¯s unverifiable memories cannot convict Wu Yi.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she will be punished by the law. Some are punishments that make life worse than death. It is easier for a star like her to be pushed down.¡± The next day, a video suddenly began to spread around the Internet: The newly promoted movie queen and the new generation of traffic looks like mother and son. Why? CH 66.1 Mu Kai has never received such a high degree of attention. A small video of less than 10 seconds made his name appear on the headlines of all major websites in just a few hours. To be able to stand upright with Wu Yi like this and make their mother-and-child relationship public is simply what he dreamed of! For as long as he can remember he has never been able to call Wu Yi his mother openly, and every time he sees her mother on TV in all her glory, he can¡¯t wait to be able to tell the world that this is his mother, he is not a motherless wild child! Now everyone can know: Mu Kai¡¯s mother is a movie queen, and his father is one of the top film and television company bosses in China! Without even thinking about it, Mu Kai gave the popular headline a like! He wants to see who dares to disrespect him in the future! Especially those opponents who dared to blackmail him because of their company¡¯s large number of troopers, he must give them a good look! But before Mu Kai had time to be happy for two minutes, the phone number of his assistant and manager rang off the hook, and his proud parents also called to reprimand him at the same time! ¡°Mu Kai, are you crazy!¡± Wu Yi was hysterical on the phone, ¡°You dare to like the news that I finally suppressed, are you trying to drag me to death!!¡± Mu Kai froze, how come he didn¡¯t know about this, when did he suppress this news? ¡°You canceled the like for me! Post a statement, and I will sue those who posted the video!!¡± Mu Kai frantically went to click on the app just now, but Wu Yi hung up the phone angrily. When he canceled the like just now, his father also called, ¡°Mu Kai! How many times have I told you to be careful in your words and deeds?! Do you still want to mix in the circle?! They are right, with such personality sooner or later, one day, you will be ruined!¡± ¡°Dad! I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t¡­ I just clicked it accidentally, I didn¡¯t intend to harm my mother!¡± Mu Kai was really panicked, how could this happen? Didn¡¯t he just like it? Didn¡¯t other people like it? Didn¡¯t other people like it? They are all fine. He just liked the framed video of himself and his mother. Why is it so serious?! ¡°Stop talking! Don¡¯t do anything from now on, stay in the crew honestly, don¡¯t answer anyone¡¯s questions, keep silent, okay!¡± ¡°O¡­Okay¡­¡± ¡°Give the phone to your agent!¡± Mu Kai could only hand over the phone to the manager who was already too busy, his mind was already in a mess, and only then did he slowly come to his senses, his mother was someone else¡¯s wife, was other people¡¯s mother, his mother doesn¡¯t want to recognize him at all, let alone let everyone on the Internet know about their mother-child relationship! He is an illegitimate child, no matter which family of his parents, he is an illegitimate child! The illegitimate child¡­but why is the illegitimate child so shameful! He just wanted to let people all over the world know who his parents were, and that he was not an illegitimate child that no one wanted! ¡°Xiaojie, leave your mobile phone to me for safekeeping¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mu Kai snatched the mobile phone back from the agent, ¡°What do you want to do? Lock me up? Don¡¯t try to hide it from me. I want to know everything that¡¯s going on outside!¡± The manager was extremely embarrassed, Mu Kai was arrogant and small-minded, and had some incomprehensible calculations, if he was allowed to go online under such circumstances, no one could predict how things would turn out! What¡¯s more, the boss asked him to confiscate the mobile phone. If he can¡¯t do it, he can¡¯t explain it to the boss! ¡°Then, we will take care of your W blog and W letter account for the time being. You can use the dummy account we prepared for you to read the news, okay?¡± Mu Kai looked at the other party viciously, obviously not wanting to accept such a plan. ¡°Xiaojie, you have to think clearly. If there is any change in the current situation, our public relations plan is really irreparable. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the circle anymore, then we have nothing to say. But if you still want to go on, just listen to us.¡± Mu Kai gritted his teeth, struggled for a long time, and finally compromised. What Mu Kai didn¡¯t expect was that these videos continued to ferment, and almost all the voices on the Internet were criticizing his mother for being a mistress and criticizing his mother for being indiscreet. What¡¯s more, the situation of being adored by others never happened as he imagined. No one praised him as the son of the movie queen, but called him an illegitimate child who is shameless! Why is he shameless?! So what if he is an illegitimate child? He is the only heir of the Mu family! The only heir of Muyan Film and Television! Mu Xiao Ke, the so-called legitimate son, has no future, he is a loser who can only hide behind the internet and sell his handicraft! Today¡¯s Internet is so lively that netizens, whether they are interested in the entertainment industry or not, are eating melons. This kind of drama where the illegitimate child of the mistress and the wealthy family tear up x is really exciting, no matter whether the protagonist is in the entertainment industry or not, it is very interesting, and it is even more interesting if the protagonist is in the entertainment industry. The small group that Mu Xiaoke built before has been blown up, and their classmates never thought that they would be the first to eat melons. Isn¡¯t that the queen of the movie the one Luo Jiaming sent to the group before? Isn¡¯t Mu Kai Mu Xiaoke¡¯s elder brother? Then Mu Xiaoke is not the person involved! ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s going on, this matter suddenly exploded!¡± Luo Jiaming was very excited, someone finally cleaned up Mu Kai, but he was a little worried that Mu Xiaoke would be implicated, the current netizens are very cruel, what if they fleshed out the Mu family and implicated Mu Xiao Ke? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe there were signs before, and it only fermented after these days.¡± Mu Xiaoke actually knew that this was a set-up by Chu Han and Li Fengming. He was not surprised by the trend of these comments on the Internet. The only thing that surprised him was that Mu Kai actually gave a thumbs-up in person. Is he crazy? Can he give a thumbs-up to this kind of thing casually? ¡°Xiao Ke, is there something wrong with your brother? Why is he still hammering himself?¡± His friends were also very surprised by Mu Kai¡¯s actions and even wanted to laugh a little. I¡¯m afraid this person has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and his IQ also lowered. CH 66.2 When Chu Han returned home, Mu Xiaoke hurried to pick him up, and asked him with sign language: ¡°How was your today?¡± Chu Han put down his things and hugged Mu Xiaoke into his arms, ¡°You have seen all the comments on the Internet, there is no problem, now several high-level executives are having a meeting, and I said that I would come back to take care of you, and Mr. Chen dared not keep me.¡± Only then did Mu Xiaoke feel relieved, as long as he wasn¡¯t embarrassed by Mu Xiangyang. Maybe Mu Xiangyang is not in the mood to trouble them now. ¡°Luo¡¯an has already arranged for people to prepare bigger revelations. Tonight, Wu Yi and the others may not be able to sleep.¡± The breaking news arranged by Cen Luoan was obtained from Mu Xiaoke and Li Fengming. They contacted entertainment news more than ten years ago to connect Wu Yi¡¯s story of having children unmarried and concealing her illegitimate son from marrying into a wealthy family. He wrote a dog¡ªblooded post, and now he is just waiting for the number of posts to circulate to increase, which will ferment the incident. The center of the incident was the Mu family, and Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t settle down, so he held his mobile phone all night, and he had to rely on Chu Han to feel at ease, so the two of them hugged each other at night and lay down together. Chu Han kissed Mu Xiaoke from time to time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, Cen Luo¡¯an has already asked people to watch the situation on the Internet. If someone involves you and your mother, they will deal with it immediately.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. When it was almost 9 o¡¯clock, Li Fengming called suddenly. Chu Han helped to answer the phone, ¡°Xiao Ke, there is an online drama that wants to cooperate with us. You are also on vacation recently, so let¡¯s make a set of design drawings.¡± Mu Xiaoke opened his eyes wide, does this mean to let him take the project alone? Chu Han rubbed his head, and helped him to ask his doubts: ¡°So this project is for Xiao Ke to take on by himself?¡± ¡° ¡°Yes, I asked him to be an assistant before to train his coping ability. I have always been sure of his design and craftsmanship.¡± Mu Xiaoke jumped out of the blanket excitedly, and Chu Han laughed, ¡°He is very happy, and he will complete this task well.¡± Li Fengming also laughed on the other end of the phone, ¡°I believe in him. Xiao Ke, go for it.¡± Mu Xiaoke turned around and threw himself on Chu Han. After Chu Han and Li Fengming said hello, he turned off the phone, hugged him and kissed him, turned over and pressed him under his body, and made out with each other. After a deep kiss, Mu Xiaoke looked up at Chu Han with big shining eyes, his eyes were full of deep love. Chu Han couldn¡¯t help kissing those beautiful eyes. After a long time, both of them were calm After a long time, both of them calmed down. Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke and said to him seriously: ¡°Finish this project well, and leave all the things on the Internet to me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded solemnly, he trusted Chu Han wholeheartedly and he would listen to Chu Han¡¯s suggestions. On the night when the relationship between Wu Yi and Mu Kai was exposed, the mother and son were so overwhelmed that they couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but Mu Xiaoke slept beautifully in Chu Han¡¯s arms. When Chu Han arrived at the office the next day, he found that all his colleagues were exhausted as if they had been hollowed out. ¡°Did you not sleep last night?¡± Chu Han¡¯s seemingly ignorant look made his colleagues grit their teeth. ¡°You kid is really good at avoiding things. You actually went home to accompany your wife at such a critical time last night.¡± Chu Han unconsciously showed a smile unique to those who are in love. ¡°Oh my god, my eyes! What are these? They¡¯re going to blind my dog ??eyes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be poor, Xiao Chu, you can¡¯t be lazy today. There is a tough battle to be fought today. There are so many new rumors on the Internet. Now, we have to fight back.¡± ¡°Okay, send me the plan.¡± Chu Han saw their discussion¡ªthe plan they came up with at night. They wanted to treat this matter as a premeditated rumor. Anyway, as long as there is no paternity test for Mu Kai and Wu Yi, they cannot press their heads to make them admit it. Now the water army has begun to spread the same copywriting and matching pictures on major websites. They have carefully prepared comparison pictures of stars who look similar but have no blood relationship in the entertainment industry. There can be more than a dozen pairs of such stars. This is enough to prove that there is such a coincidence in the world ¨C there are situations where people look similar without a blood relationship. Chu Han frowned slightly, this could indeed explain the similarity between Wu Yi and Mu Kai, but¡­Chu Han smiled, did Wu Yi forget that her husband would not believe these far-fetched explanations? Wu Yi has now returned home after taking leave from the film crew, and her real estate tycoon husband is waiting for her. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re home.¡± Wu Yi said without confidence at this time, the servants at home came to help her take off her coat as usual, but at this time Wu Yi did not want anyone to help her. She hesitated and Bao Yu suddenly roared angrily: ¡°Come here!¡± Bao Yu¡¯s voice overlapped with the sound of the dragon¡¯s head stick stomping on the ground, scaring Wu Yi so much that she lost all her souls. ¡°Honey, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°No need to say it! Sign this and get out!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± A teenage girl ran down from upstairs, trying to rush to Bao Yu¡¯s side. Bao Yu stood up on crutches¡ªpush the girl away, and looked down at the girl indifferently, ¡°From now on, you will live with your mother, and you don¡¯t need to call me father anymore!¡± Wu Yi knelt on the ground directly, ¡°Husband, Yuan Yuan is your daughter¡­¡± ¡°I, Bao Yu, don¡¯t need a wife like you, let alone a daughter of unknown origin!¡± CH 67.1 ¡°What comes from unknown origin!¡± Wu Yi turned pale with shock, what was Bao Yu talking about? This daughter was born after they got married, how could Bao Yu doubt her so much?! ¡°Hmph!¡± Bao Yu suddenly dropped a document, Wu Yi immediately picked it up, it turned out to be a paternity test! Wu Yi turned to the last page and saw the conclusion that the parent-child relationship was confirmed. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The appraisal between you and that Mu Kai! Do you still want to deny it? Or do you want me to post this on the Internet for your fans to see!¡± Wu Yi shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, husband I¡­ I didn¡¯t intend these things¡­¡± ¡°When you married me, you never mentioned that there was such an illegitimate child. You hid this evil seed tightly. How do I know if you will also hide this daughter from me!¡± ¡°No! Yuanyuan is really your child, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go for a DNA Test!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore, Wu Yi, you are such a shrewd person, can¡¯t you see? Bao Yu left after saying that, and Wu Yi¡¯s heart sank. Yes, why didn¡¯t she understand that Bao Yu was more than ten years older than her, and they knew each other¡¯s reasons for getting married back then. For so many years, she has not been able to give birth to another boy. Bao Yu has always had women outside, and she has never dared to talk too much. Now, the exposure of her relationship with Mu Kai just gave Bao Yu a reason to divorce. But she never expected that the other party would not even want her own daughter! Is there such a father who doesn¡¯t care about his children in this world?! ¡°Mom, are all the things said on the Internet true?¡± Wu Yi didn¡¯t expect that she would have to face her daughter¡¯s humiliation. Wu Yi looked up at her daughter and saw the contempt in her daughter¡¯s eyes and even a trace of resentment. ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you mean by looking at your mother like that!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would Dad not want me? I don¡¯t want to follow an indecent mother like you!¡± Wu Yi got up angrily and slapped her daughter on the face. The public relations plan of Mu Yan Film and Television has indeed had some effect on the Internet, coupled with some fans¡¯ criticisms, it seems that some people really believe that Mu Kai and Wu Yi just happen to look so much alike. But that¡¯s only part of it. More people still believe that the two are mother and son. Mu Kai¡¯s birth time coincides with Wu Yi¡¯s retirement time so much, and their age and appearance even more match. How could these be just coincidences? What¡¯s more, there is no trace of Mu Kai¡¯s biological mother at all. Mu Xiangyang married his wife two or three years later than Mu Kai, so it doesn¡¯t look like a child born out of wedlock. Since illegitimate children were mentioned, it was natural for people with troubles to dig out the identity of legitimate children, but they soon discovered that there was no news about legitimate children at all, and even if someone revealed a little bit, they would be blocked immediately. They quickly understood that this was obviously a legitimate child who didn¡¯t want to be harassed by these messy things. This further confirms the credibility of the rumors. After all, if there is really no problem, why doesn¡¯t the legitimate child come out to help clarify? What made these public opinions intensify was that suddenly the circle of friends of insiders was exposed-¡°A certain movie queen is going to get divorced.¡± Such a sentence completely sent Wu Yi into the 18th hell. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, why does he want to get a divorce? Obviously, the real estate owner knew that he was cheated, so he couldn¡¯t bear it, so he divorced!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, if you haven¡¯t divorced, you might still believe it¡¯s a coincidence, but who believes it now!¡± The contacts and prestige that had been built up over time were completely destroyed, and all kinds of black materials about her on the Internet were flying all over the sky. Wu Yi looked at the report sent back by the team and squeezed her slender hands tightly. In the past, relying on Bao Yu¡¯s financial resources and connections, no one dared to report all her dirty stories. Those fools knew that Bao Yu was going to divorce her, so they immediately released these things! Her rivals could even send her to hell if they added a little fire. Mu Kai¡¯s situation is even worse. A love interest who doesn¡¯t even have any serious works, and who relies on his parents¡¯ connections to achieve fame, and now that he¡¯s been exposed as an illegitimate child, where are his normal fans? Moreover, Mu Kai¡¯s personality is too perverse, he has been in the industry for two or three years, and there have been a lot of scandals, which can¡¯t stand up to scrutiny. In addition, some ¡°classmates¡± broke the news about his strange green tea behavior in high school, and he has become a negative teaching material in the entertainment industry. Mu Kai hid back home after the news of Wu Yi¡¯s divorce came out. The feeling of embarrassment in the crew made him almost collapse. In those few days, he didn¡¯t even dare to step out of the hotel room door, let alone ask for help. How could he continue acting under the watchful eyes of everyone? ¡°Father! You¡¯re back, how are things going?¡± Mu Xiangyang returned home late at night, and Mu Kai rushed over, hoping to get some different news. But Mu Xiangyang¡¯s indifferent eyes once again made him lose hope. ¡°What are you asking for, what else are you delusional about?¡± Mu Xiangyang has already started preparing to pay compensation to some advertisers, and Mu Kai needs to urgently find someone to make up for the drama he is currently filming. He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would replace his son to avoid risks. The last time Mu Xiaoke made an emergency replacement was when Mu Xiaoke was just in high school. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoke found a newcomer with aura to help him, otherwise Mu Yan would collapse at that time. How good would it be if Xiao Ke was by his side now to help him come up with ideas? Forget it, maybe these things were designed by Mu Xiaoke and Chu Han together. He is really seeking revenge, he really wants to avenge his mother. ¡°Father, can I continue to act?¡± Mu Kai looked at Mu Xiangyang¡¯s back and asked feebly, he still had extravagant hopes, he really still had extravagant hopes. His road to stardom has finally improved a bit. He can¡¯t lose this path. If he can¡¯t continue to stay in the entertainment industry, what else can he do in the future? It is impossible for him to go back to study, the only way out is to work at Muyan Company. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these things later.¡± Such a statement is nothing more than a death sentence for Mu Kai. Mu Kai called Wu Yi, ¡°Mom, what should we do?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom! How many times have I told you that I¡¯m not your mother! What¡¯s the use of you to go back and control the Mu family, to let you take away Mu Yan¡¯s resources, but which one did you achieve in the end!¡± Mu Kai was speechless, and could only hold back the phone tightly to resist Wu Yi¡¯s scolding. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. If you still can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll go begging on the street!¡± ¡°What, tell me, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Kill Mu Xiaoke!¡± ¡°Wh¡­ what ¡° ¡°If this mute is still alive, do you think the Mu family will still have a place for you in the future? Back then he should have died with his slut mother! If it weren¡¯t for those wastes who were afraid of death, I would have let the Mu family have you as the only son! Now that things have turned out like this, do you think Muyan Company will recognize you as the heir? With Mu Xiaoke around, they will not let you take the position of chairman! Do you understand it or not!¡± The more Wu Yi talk, the more she hates. She could have solved the problem once and for all back then, but instead, she found some nonsensical trash. ¡°I¡­how can I kill him?¡± CH 67.2 Mu Kai remembered that he lured Cao Chengli to rape Mu Xiaoke before and almost got himself into trouble. Now that Mu Xiaoke and he are mortal enemies, how could it be so easy to kill him? ¡°You ask him out, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it can¡¯t be done! If you can¡¯t do it, think about the consequences yourself!¡± Wu Yi hung up the phone directly, If Mu Kai can¡¯t do it, even the Mu family¡¯s money won¡¯t be available, what will the three of them eat and drink in the future? Mu Kai looked at the phone, his forehead was full of sweat, even though it was the cold January, Mu Kai still felt his back was dripping with sweat. He didn¡¯t know how to trick Mu Xiaoke out, let alone how to kill people without being caught. The next day, Mu Kai chased Mu Xiangyang out, ¡°Dad, have you seen Xiao Ke recently? I want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Talk about what, what do you have to talk about with him?¡± Mu Kai scratched his head, ¡°I want to ask him if he can help me and help me talk on the Internet. He has so many followers on Weibo, so it must be helpful for him to say something for me.¡± Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t know whether Mu Kai was naive or self-righteous, ¡°Ask yourself, can Xiao Ke help you talk? Have you forgotten how you hurt him? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you, even if it¡¯s me, he won¡¯t listen! Don¡¯t use your brains anymore, study hard at home, I have arranged for a tutor to come over today, you will retake the college entrance examination for me in June, study hard, and stop thinking about crooked ways!¡± ¡°Dad¡­ how could I still take the College entrance examination!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! If you still want to live like a young master in the Mu family, you have to pay the price. If you can¡¯t act, then study for me!¡± ¡°Then what if I can¡¯t study either!¡± ¡°Then get out of the Mu family! The Mu family does not support idlers!¡± This was the second time Mu Xiangyang told him to get out of the Mu family. Mu Kai remembered it very clearly. The last time was the incident with Cao Chengli, plus Wu Yi asking him to take the art exam. He believed that if he really went to the art exam at that time, his father would really drive him out of the Mu family, not to mention now that the identity of his illegitimate son was known to so many people, Mu Xiangyang might take the initiative to cut him off and no longer recognize him as a son! No, he can¡¯t make Mu Xiangyang really give up on him, the only way is to make Mu Xiangyang only have him as his son! Even if Mu Xiangyang is dissatisfied, he must admit that he is the heir of the Mu family! Mu Kai secretly went to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s school, but he ran around like a headless chicken in the thousands of acres of school but found nothing. Then he went to Shihua again and tried to break into Mu Xiaoke¡¯s house. But even though he squatted in Shihua for five or six hours, Mu Xiaoke still didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Where are you!¡± Mu Kai didn¡¯t know how many times he knocked on the door panel, the steel panel made a muffled sound, but unfortunately, there was still no response from inside. Mu Xiaoke was drawing the design when the computer suddenly received a Weibo private message. Mu Xiaoke opened it and saw that it was a video, and the person in the video was Mu Kai! ¡°Xiao Ke, where are you, I want to apologize to you, can you meet me?¡± Mu Kai in the video was tearing up, looking like a lovely and pitiful beauty. But Mu Xiaoke is completely immune to this, Mu Kai¡¯s tears can no longer move him because Mu Kai is too hypocritical. Mu Kai saw the word ¡°read¡± in his message, and immediately sent another message, hoping to get a response from Mu Xiaoke. Then the next moment he found out that his account had been blocked by Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Mu Xiaoke! How dare you block me!¡± Mu Xiaoke has blocked Mu Kai countless times, various chat software, and phone numbers, and now he is blocked on Weibo. It was a wise decision to move to live with Chu Han, now no one other than Chu Han knew where he lived. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been completely blocked by Mu Xiaoke, and I really can¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± Mu Kai told Wu Yi the situation helplessly. After Wu Yi got the answer, she further confirmed that the person behind the incident was Mu Xiaoke. Wu Yi called Mu Xiangyang, ¡°Is your son trying to harm me?¡± Mu Xiangyang sighed, ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong, my child will not do harm to others.¡± ¡°Hmph, so it¡¯s you who¡¯s harming me?¡± Mu Xiangyang was already devastated by this incident, and now he was going to be bitten by Wu Yi, the instigator, which made him very impatient, ¡°Don¡¯t think about putting the blame on others! You clearly know how sensitive the media is, why do you still leave videos in the same frame, why did you leak the news of the divorce!¡± ¡°Oh, Mu Xiangyang, Mu Kai was born to me alone, right? Doesn¡¯t this illegitimate child have a father? Am I the only one responsible!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left the child in the first place! You should have taken good care of him, why did you have to be so aggravating to him, why did you refuse to acknowledge him? Why did you contact him even though I recognized him? If you hadn¡¯t given him the idea to enter the circle, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened at all!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s all my fault, isn¡¯t it? Mu Xiangyang, you are so selfish! You left me to make that dead old man of yours happy and in order to break the connection with me, you killed that bitch Yan Xin!¡± ¡°Shut up! Wu Yi, think about your words!¡± ¡°Words? You¡¯ve done everything, and you still care about my words!¡± ¡°In the end, did you tell that mute everything that happened back then, otherwise how could he know so many details!¡± Mu Xiangyang was so angry when he heard that Mu Xiaoke was insulted by Wu Yi that he smashed the table, ¡°Xiao Ke is my son, please be respectful! I won¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t force me not to even think about our previous love!¡± ¡°Forcing you, now your son is driving me to my death! This time, I will not let him go!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Mu Xiangyang exclaimed, but Wu Yi had already hung up the phone! Mu Xiangyang was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold. Could it be that what happened more than ten years ago will happen again? Yan Xin was already killed because of his negligence back then, and he can no longer let their child die at Wu Yi¡¯s hands! ¡°Xiao Ke! Don¡¯t go out alone during this time!¡± Mu Xiangyang hurriedly sent a message to Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke immediately replied back after receiving this message, ¡°Does Wu Yi want to do it again? Dad, how much do you know about that year!¡± CH 68.1 How much do you know¡­ Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t know how to face Mu Xiaoke¡¯s questioning. He had been avoiding it before, but now he couldn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°Xiao Ke, you have to believe that Dad never thought of hurting you and your mother.¡± It¡¯s that rhetoric again! Mu Xiaoke felt extremely angry. Even when he knew that Wu Yi was going to attack him again, his father still tried to hide the truth! ¡°Are you going to tell the police that when I die!¡± Mu Xiangyang was so frightened that he immediately called, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t talk nonsense! You will be fine!¡± ¡°How do you know that nothing will happen to me?! Did you know that something would happen to Mom back then? Or did you let everything happen even though you knew something would happen to her!¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t understand what kind of feelings could make Mu Xiangyang cherish Wu Yi so much. Where is such a despicable and shameless woman worthy of love? And my mother is so kind and capable, but she can¡¯t get a little pity from my father! Sure enough, this world is so unfair, it is so unreasonable! ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ At that time, I really didn¡¯t know that they would kidnap you, mother and child. When I knew, you had already been taken away.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you come to save me and Mom earlier? Why did you only come back when Mom¡¯s bones were cold? Do you know how painful and scared I was at the time? Do you know how pitiful my mother was!¡± Mu Xiangyang covered his face in pain, he knew, he knew, the moment he rescued their mother and child, he knew that he was ridiculously wrong. If he hadn¡¯t listened to Wu Yi¡¯s ¡°relief¡± if he hadn¡¯t been selfish, maybe Yan Xin wouldn¡¯t die, maybe Mu Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t be dumb for so many years, and he still couldn¡¯t speak until now. For so many years, the guilt cannot be resolved, and it has gradually turned into resentment. As long as he doesn¡¯t think of the past, he will not feel guilty. As long as Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t know anything, no one will blame him, and he can even turn his head to accuse Mu Xiaoke of being ignorant. ¡°Tell me what happened back then!¡± Mu Xiangyang had no choice but to tell the whole story about that year. When receiving Lu Jianmin¡¯s threatening phone call, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son had just been taken away for less than half an hour. Lu Jianmin only gave him one day to think about it. Mu Xiangyang was only in his early 30s back then, and he was at a loss when he encountered such a thing for the first time. Wu Yi called at the right time, but when Wu Yi knew about it, she showed a calm look, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this kind of thing happen from time to time in the circle? They don¡¯t dare to do anything, but they just want to scare you. You must not give in. Wait for 24 hours and if the people haven¡¯t returned, you can call the police again, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiangyang listened at that time, because he didn¡¯t want to give up that project, and he didn¡¯t want to give in to Lu Jianmin because of this kind of thing. Therefore, when he called the police and found Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son, the tragedy had already happened. Afterward, Wu Yi came to ask again, and Mu Xiangyang vaguely noticed something was wrong, but he still couldn¡¯t believe that it was Wu Yi who was behind it. Until someone said that it was Wu Yi who spread the word that he was divorcing Yan Xin at the reception, and Lu Jianmin was also present at the reception. At that time, Yan Xin just moved away silently, no one except his family knew that Yan Xin was going to divorce him. Why did Wu Yi, a newlywed, talk about other people¡¯s divorce at the reception, and why did she let his competitors know that his family was breaking up? Did Wu Yi want to take revenge on him? Since she wanted to take revenge on him, why did she call him after the accident to let him find ¡°comfort¡±? Why did Wu Yi call in such a timely manner? Is all this too coincidental? Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t dare to ask for proof, and there was no need to ask for it. With such a coincidence, how can he, a shrewd businessman who has been in the business for many years, fail to guess the truth? ¡°So, you think the life and death of my mother and I are not important, but just a bargaining chip for you to fight for the project, so you delayed calling the police, so you have covered Wu Yi for more than ten years!¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t want to cover her¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to make excuses for yourself, I already understand. Aren¡¯t you curious why I suddenly lost my voice again? because I had a dream. What you did to me in the dream was just like what you did to my mother back then. You didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t do everything that hurt me directly. When I begged you to save me, you just watched coldly. Even if I die, you still blame others with the high aura of being a father.¡± Mu Xiangyang couldn¡¯t understand what Mu Xiaoke was talking about, what died, what saved him, what happened! ¡°Xiao Ke, please speak clearly. What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°You are no longer my father, and I will never recognize you again. I will find a way to repay your upbringing, but in the future, I will no longer be your son, nor you will be my father anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoke hung up the phone and blocked Mu Xiangyang. This time, he really severed ties with Mu Xiangyang. He is really too sad. He lost his mother and severed ties with his father. No relatives stand by his side, and no relatives are willing to pull him out. Mu Xiaoke closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He wanted to hold back his tears. It wasn¡¯t worth it for such a ruthless father. ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± When Chu Han returned home, he saw Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were red, and his whole face collapsed. He felt distressed, and quickly hugged Mu Xiaoke into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head, what does it have to do with Chu Han, Chu Han will always be the lover who makes him feel most secure, Only Chu Han would love him so regardless of gains and losses, only Chu Han would care about his emotions so carefully. He loves him. Mu Xiaoke told Chu Han everything Mu Xiangyang had said to him. Chu Han understood his sadness and comforted him heartily. After Mu Xiaoke calmed down, Chu Han suggested: ¡°Wu Yi is desperate now, maybe we can use her desperate mentality to expose her flaws.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, thinking of Mu Kai contacting him during the day, maybe he wanted to help his mother to deal with him. ¡°I¡¯ll be the bait.¡± Chu Han was stunned, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han firmly, ¡°It¡¯s their plan, don¡¯t they want to get rid of the roots, I will be the bait, let her confess all the things she did, and catch her again, she will no longer be able to avoid the sanctions of the law!¡± CH 68.2 Judging from the memories of Mu Xiangyang and Lu Jianmin, there is no real evidence of what Wu Yi did. It was just a matter of a few words, and it was a few words more than ten years ago. No one can guarantee that her memory is completely correct, so even in court, she refused to admit it. The only way now is to let her break the law again, if she really wants to kill him, then give her a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t see you in danger!¡± Chu Han was agitated and indignant. Such a gentleman was really so sexy when he got angry, Mu Xiaoke looked at him and smiled softly. Chu Han became even angrier, ¡°What are you laughing at, are you happy to make me angry?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head lightly, climbed onto Chu Han¡¯s shoulders, and hugged him tightly. He really loves Chu Han so much, how could he still have reservations about Chu Han, he wished he could give everything he had to Chu Han! He was glad that he had found such a good lover, and felt sad for his mother. Her husband couldn¡¯t even do one-tenth of Chu Han¡¯s. When she was in a desperate situation, her husband was still thinking about his business and even his predecessor. ¡°Brother Chu Han, I love you.¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head and kissed Chu Han. Chu Han was startled, his soft and clingy confession made him unable to calm down, and the seduction of his lips and tongue made him unable to wake up. The two of them couldn¡¯t hold back when they kissed passionately, Chu Han gently pushed Mu Xiaoke away, ¡°Xiao Ke, do you know what you are doing?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, his big eyes flickered, Chu Han¡¯s heartstrings were stirred by a faint charm, ¡°Hold me.¡± ¡°!!¡± Chu Han moved faster than his mind and hugged Mu Xiaoke horizontally. His steps were hurried but steady, and he returned to the bedroom within ten seconds. The door cut off all the love words after that. At night, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars, and Chu Han kissed him, ¡°Xiao Ke, I love you.¡± That night, Mu Xiaoke finally understood what kind of happiness it is to be united with the one he loves. That kind of happiness is full of excitement, stimulation, and full of strong attachment and enthusiasm. I am intoxicated by his kiss and love as if wandering freely in a sea, and there is a safe harbor to dock in when I look back. In the early morning of the next day, Chu Han rarely lost his desire for morning exercises. When the sun was rising, he still refused to leave Mu Xiaoke, hugged him tightly, kissed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful shoulder blades, nape of the neck, and shoulders, cherishing him like a treasure. Realizing that Mu Xiaoke woke up, he called his name in a low voice: ¡°Xiao Ke, baby.¡± Mu Xiaoke leaned against Chu Han¡¯s chest, held the hand that was wrapped around his waist, and clasped his fingers tightly. Chu Han squeezed his hand a little harder, ¡°Does it hurt, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head lightly, Chu Han was extremely gentle last night, as if he was afraid that a little force would break him. Even when he was most excited, he didn¡¯t forget to kiss him to comfort him, giving him happiness that he had never had before. ¡°You won¡¯t be afraid in the future, will you?¡± Mu Xiaoke blushed, not only was he not afraid, but he also liked it a little bit. ¡°Good baby.¡± Chu Han smiled softly. Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke and got up to wash up. Now they are like a newlywed couple who just tasted love. Neither of them can bear to leave the other. They even stick together during breakfast. As long as they make eye contact, they can touch some small flames. ¡°I want to be lazy king today.¡± Before going out, Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke tightly and refused to let go, just like a child holding a toy and refusing to go to school. If it was a few days ago, Mu Xiaoke might still have had the determination to push Chu Han away, but now his desire to be intimate with his lover was even more than Chu Han, and he really can¡¯t be a virtuous minister. He eagerly looked up at Chu Han, his big eyes were very cute and pitiful at this moment. ¡°I really can¡¯t go anymore!¡± Chu Han sighed. Mu Xiaoke was immediately happy, but the next moment his face was sullen, and he forced himself to persuade the ¡°lazy king¡±: ¡°You can¡¯t be absent from work.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m also the boss¡­¡± This seems to be true, ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the lead in neglecting work.¡± Mu Xiaoke tried to stay awake, and at this time, he must not be fooled by beauty. ¡°Then you can¡¯t cry after I go out.¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled and hit him angrily, ¡°Why should I cry? I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Chu Han hurriedly coaxed people, ¡°No, it¡¯s me who wants to cry. Baby, give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll go out after kissing.¡± Mu Xiaoke secretly smiled, turned to stare at him, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his lips. When he was about to separate, he held the back of his head and kissed deeply. Chu Han went to work, but Mu Xiaoke was still dazedly sitting in front of the workbench, bewildered. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Kai persistently sent him more than ten messages with five or six new numbers that he came to his senses that he had more important things to do. ¡°Xiao Ke, please see me, please!¡± ¡°Fu Jiayun will come too, don¡¯t you like him, I¡¯ll help you. Can you help your brother too?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m really sorry. I really don¡¯t know what to do, please help me!¡± These words all revealed Mu Kai¡¯s desperate state, Mu Xiaoke thought for a moment, and replied to one of them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop next to No. 1 Middle School at noon tomorrow.¡± CH 69.1 ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Han had just returned home when saw Mu Xiao Ke doing sign language to him, and he actually agreed to meet! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chu Han picked up Mu Xiaoke and trapped him in the corner of the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going out tomorrow!¡± Chu Han acted like a baby, but Chu Han did not soften his heart at all, ¡°I will accompany you in whatever you want, but except for this! Xiao Ke, do you really want me to send you to a dangerous situation, do you really want me to be surrounded by that kind of helplessness and fear, if it were me if Rong Yanzhe would kill me, would you let me be this bait?¡± Of course not! Not only will he not, but he will also go to Rong Yanzhe to fight desperately. He will never let Rong Yanzhe hurt Chu Han! ¡°In that case, how can you have the heart to let me watch you die?¡± Mu Xiaoke gritted his teeth, held Chu Han¡¯s hand, and typed to him, ¡°Can you listen to my thoughts? If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke was blocked by Chu Han¡¯s direct attitude, but he couldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Tomorrow I will let Fu Jiayun also be present. I will be with him all the time, and I will not be alone. Then I will always turn on the recording and video recording. As long as I can get the evidence of the other party¡¯s own confession, I will leave.¡± ¡°Fu Jiayun is an idiot.. He¡¯s unreliable!¡± Chu Han said such vulgar words for the first time. He was both annoyed by Mu Xiaoke¡¯s idea of taking risks and also jealous of Fu Jiayun. He didn¡¯t like this cousin at all. He had no looks and he had no guts. What attracted Mu Xiaoke to be sad for him for so many years? ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke saw that he couldn¡¯t talk like this, so he turned over and pressed Chu Han on his body, sat on Chu Han¡¯s lap, and put his arm around Chu Han¡¯s neck to prevent him from resisting. ¡°Already grown up but you don¡¯t know how to be ashamed to be angry with me like a child!¡± Unconvinced, Chu Han hugged him tightly and kissed his mouth forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s fun to be sulking at my wife, anyway, I don¡¯t like you to take risks.¡± Mu Xiaoke sighed helplessly and could only continue typing, ¡°I know it will be dangerous, but I decided on the location. If they want to do something, then we can arrange the venue and prevent him from doing it.¡± ¡°The coffee shop I mentioned was opened by the brother of a young lady I know.¡± As soon as Chu Han left that year, Mu Xiaoke was taken there by Luo Jiaming and the others to have a very happy birthday party. That young lady still keeps in touch with him from time to time, buying hairpins once or twice a year, so they are old friends. He had already agreed with the young lady in advance to reserve the place tomorrow, but the shop assistants still had to act as if they were in normal business. Luo Jiaming and Xiao Yin will take a few people to sit in a hidden corner and find a suitable place to arrange the recorder and camera in advance. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do it in the store, what if he does it when you go out?¡± ¡°So I need your protection.¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed. Chu Han had to admit that he didn¡¯t have any resistance to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s sweet smile, but now when he was so serious, he still had to sullenly say, ¡°Speak business, don¡¯t be coquettish.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled down and kissed him, just to sing the opposite tune with him, teasing people really fun. Chu Han couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, grabbed his waist, and reached into his sweater, ¡°Are you still playing?¡± Mu Xiaoke hurriedly begged for mercy, panting and gesticulating, ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Arrange ten bodyguards and call the police by the way.¡± ¡°I will try my best to irritate Mu Kai so that Wu Yi can¡¯t hold back.¡± Chu Han frowned when he saw this sentence, ¡°I said, I can¡¯t stand such a dangerous thing.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t provoke them, maybe they will¡­¡± ¡°No, if it doesn¡¯t work this time, they should know that they have exposed themselves, and you won¡¯t give them another chance. So they will definitely try their best to succeed.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han but was delighted in his heart. He knew that Chu Han would help him. ¡°What are you laughing at, have you made up your mind a long time ago?¡± Mu Xiaoke touched his nose, but he had no choice but to admit it. ¡°Because I know you love me, and I know you will find a way.¡± Chu Han pinched his nose angrily, ¡°You just rely on me loving you too much.¡± Otherwise? Ever since he got together with Chu Han, he has understood what love is like. The two people may be different in many ways, but they care for each other and love each other. In this life, their body and mind are only attached to this person. Therefore, Mu Xiaoke believed that no matter what the situation, Chu Han would always help him. ¡°Are you really going?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded earnestly. Now that he has confirmed that Wu Yi was behind the scenes, he must help his mother seek justice. What¡¯s more, with Wu Yi¡¯s viciousness, if she is allowed to get away with it, she will go crazy and suddenly come out and kill them by surprise. The only way to prevent future troubles is to let her go to jail! Chu Han sighed helplessly, ¡°In that case, I will arrange things for tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes lit up. The next day, Chu Han simply asked for leave and arranged everything for Mu Xiaoke. When it was time to go out, there were guests at home. Mu Xiaoke saw a very tall and strong man entering the door with a bag on his back. The man was wearing sportswear, but his steps were steady and very different from ordinary people. ¡°This is another good friend of mine from childhood, Yan Zhou, who now has a security company under him. Ah Zhou, have you brought the things?¡± Yan Zhou glanced at Mu Xiaoke and took out a small Swiss army knife from his pocket and handed it to Chu Han. ¡°This thing has been opened, as long as he carries it with him, we can monitor his position at any time.¡± Chu Han took it and helped Mu Xiaoke hide this knife in the inner shirt pocket of his sweater. Only then did Mu Xiaoke understand why Chu Han wanted him to wear a shirt with pockets inside. ¡°This is a locator, and it can be used for self-defense if necessary.¡± Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand, and Chu Han¡¯s face was solemn, and he touched his cheek with the other hand. ¡°I won¡¯t see you off, let Ah Zhou pretend to be a downwind driver to take you there. I will drive behind you. Remember, don¡¯t provoke them easily, there is no need.¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded. Chu Han turned to Yan Zhou, ¡°Have you connected those recorders?¡± Yan Zhou immediately handed him a Bluetooth headset, ¡°You can receive the signal when you are nearby. Do you still worry when my people do things?¡± Chu Han smiled and patted his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoke got into Yan Zhou¡¯s car, and Chu Han followed them, slowly heading toward the destination. During the short time on the road, Mu Xiaoke felt a little uncomfortable, a little embarrassed, but also a little nervous, not knowing what would happen next. Yan Zhou was very calm, presumably because he was used to this work. When he was about to arrive, Yan Zhou suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we have a lot of people.¡± Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath, nodded vigorously, and thanked him with a voice. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you are Chu Han¡¯s wife, there is no word of thanks between our brothers.¡± This address made Mu Xiaoke¡¯s face hot, wife¡­he is not some little wife, he wants to stand with Chu Han and realize his dream together. CH 69.2 When he arrived at the place, Yan Zhou drove away directly, and his movements were smooth, which would not make people think too much at all. Mu Xiaoke squeezed the strap of his backpack, tried his best to see all directions and listen to all directions, and walked towards the restaurant unhurriedly. When Mu Xiaoke arrived, Fu Jiayun had already arrived. Seeing Mu Xiaoke, Fu Jiayun smiled subconsciously. Mu Xiaoke saw Fu Jiayun¡¯s hand raised but quickly put it down again. Mu Xiaoke nodded to him, walked to the table marked for reservation, and sat down. The boss came in time to take away the seat reservation card, ¡°Xiao Ke, the regular?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, turned around and found Fu Jiayun still standing, and waved him to sit down. Mu Kai also arrived at this time. Mu Kai was wearing the most common down jacket, and a pair of tinted glasses, and his hair was messed up as if he was trying to disguise himself. ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯re really here, Jiayun, we¡­ haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Mu Xiaoke sat watching Mu Kai¡¯s acting. For some reason, Mu Xiaoke felt that Mu Kai¡¯s acting skills had declined. Obviously, he had been acting in the circle for a few years. How could it not be as natural as it was back then? Mu Kai felt uncomfortable under Mu Xiaoke¡¯s gaze, but thinking of what Wu Yi had ordered him to do, he had to brace himself to deal with Mu Xiaoke. ¡°Xiao Ke, isn¡¯t it too ostentatious for us to talk about things here?¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled bluntly, and gestured: ¡°This is already a booth, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change to a place with a private room to talk.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at him with a look of scrutiny, ¡°If you ask me, you can only do it on my terms.¡± Mu Kai opened his eyes wide, not quite understanding what Mu Xiaoke meant. ¡°It seems that you have nothing important to discuss with me. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, no, Xiao Ke, I have something to say, I really have something to say.¡± ¡°Sit down and talk, don¡¯t stand, it¡¯s too conspicuous.¡± Fu Jiayun took Mu Kai¡¯s arm and told him to sit down, but he chose to sit beside Mu Xiaoke. Mu Xiaoke glanced at Fu Jiayun, and then he looked at Mu Kai, ¡°What do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, my reputation on the Internet is over now. I know that I have done many wrong things in the past, but it wasn¡¯t intentional either, and I did it for your own good. Now that I have encountered this kind of thing, I just hope that you, as a child of the Mu family, can help me say a word for me.¡± ¡°What word?¡± ¡°You and I are biological brothers.¡± Mu Xiaoke sneered, ¡°Think about what you are talking about?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, we are brothers, we are all children of the Mu family. No one will think you are lying. You have so many fans, and you know so many bloggers with millions of fans. As long as you post this sentence, I¡¯ll be able to turn over a new leaf! Jiayun, please help me beg Xiaoke. I really know I¡¯m wrong, but if this matter can¡¯t be resolved, my life will be ruined!¡± ¡°I remember I said many times that I don¡¯t have a brother like you.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± ¡°I remember that in the year of your college entrance examination, your mother asked you to take the art exam, but my mother was killed by your mother thirteen years ago.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s words were uttered in voice, and Fu Jiayun next to him could hear them clearly. Mu Kai¡¯s face changed, ¡°It¡¯s really you who planned this behind the scenes, it¡¯s you who wanted to harm me and my mother!¡± Mu Xiaoke raised his head, ¡°I harm you and your mother. You have to think clearly about what you said. Could it be that Wu Yi asked you to say that?¡± ¡°You want to avenge your mother! So you want to ruin my mother and me! Mu Xiaoke, I underestimated you, and you are so vicious! Fu Jiayun, look at him, he is not the innocent younger brother you mentioned at all! He has screwed me and my mother now!¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke simply ignored Fu Jiayun, ¡°Mu Kai, you shouldn¡¯t be as greedy as your mother. Now that you have been recognized as part of the Mu family, you still want to monopolize the Mu family¡¯s property and want to kill me. You are really vicious.¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Mu Kai sharply retorted. Mu Xiaoke sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kill me, why do you want to see me? My words alone can turn the situation around? Who are you fooling with these words?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± ¡°Nothing to say is the default. No wonder you have to change places just now. It turns out that the place I chose is too bright, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to start, right? Or do you want to repeat the old trick and have someone come to bully me? But you paid a lot of money this time, and you were willing to use Fu Jiayun to deal with me, Mu Kai, don¡¯t you like Fu Jiayun?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± The two of them are like cats whose tails have been stepped on. Mu Xiaoke glanced at them, only to feel that he was blind in his previous life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who likes Fu Jiayun? Why are you labeling him indiscriminately!¡± Mu Kai was extremely guilty, how could Mu Xiaoke expose his thoughts? ¡°I¡¯ve already found a boyfriend, Fu Jiayun. The admiration I had for you at the beginning has long passed, don¡¯t you know it well?¡± He has already seen his admiration, but he has been pretending to be deaf and dumb. Fu Jiayun must have felt that he was ruthless to him long ago. ¡°You really have a boyfriend¡­ is it really you who was photographed at the New Year¡¯s Eve party that day?¡± Fu Jiayun was a little desperate at this time, and Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help laughing at his appearance. Why, do they all say that they have him in their hearts? ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± Mu Kai didn¡¯t notice the video that disappeared quickly that day and was still in shock that Mu Xiaoke had found a boyfriend. In a certain workshop on the first floor of the shopping mall, both Chu Han and Yan Zhou are here, and the place is full of computers and other electronic equipment. They borrowed surveillance and temporarily locked down a few suspicious people. Chu Han stood by and stared at the display screen, his mind was full of Mu Xiaoke. Yan Zhou suddenly patted the table, ¡°I found it!¡± They had been tracking the signal characteristics of the mobile phone in the restaurant just now, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Kai had been on the phone all the time, and the signal that was talking to Mu Kai was on the second floor. ¡°It¡¯s Wu Yi?!¡± Chu Han looked down at the computer, Yan Zhou nodded, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not, you can follow the clues. If you want to find evidence, just go up and get the mastermind¡¯s phone now, and you will have all kinds of evidence.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that fake and noble woman Yan Xin to give birth to such a shrewd child.¡± Wu Yi was sitting in a restaurant box on the second floor and heard Mu Kai¡¯s voice. She bit off the manicure that hadn¡¯t been done for a long time. Mu Xiaoke talked nonsense with Mu Kai so calmly. When will he be able to fool him if he continues like this? ¡°Guest, do you want tea?¡± the waiter outside the door asked. Wu Yi was extremely impatient, ¡°No need!¡± However, the next moment, the door burst open, and several strong men rushed in, taking her mobile phone with a clear goal! Downstairs, Mu Kai¡¯s mind was a mess. At this time, he finally remembered Wu Yi¡¯s last instruction to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened back then, come with me, and you can find the truth that you want.¡± Mu Xiao But the eyes flashed, ¡°Is this true?¡± CH 70.1 Mu Xiaoke pretended to be very excited, and Mu Kai secretly laughed at Mu Xiaoke for being fooled. ¡°Now I have nothing to lie to you. Since you already know it in your heart, shouldn¡¯t you know that only we can give you what you want?¡± Mu Xiaoke hesitated, ¡°Where do you want me to go?¡± ¡°I just want you to go to a place with private rooms. After all, there are so many people here.¡± Mu Kai tried to hide his panic. No matter what, the first priority now is to send Mu Xiaoke into the trap. Manpower has been arranged upstairs, as long as Mu Xiaoke enters, he will never be able to escape from their grasp. Mu Xiaoke stared into Mu Kai¡¯s eyes, and Mu Kai avoided it with a guilty conscience. But Mu Xiaoke finally put down his guard and nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jiayun stopped the two of them at this moment, ¡°Xiao Ke, I don¡¯t know the truth about what you are talking about, but I was entrusted by Rong Yanzhe to protect you at all times. I can¡¯t let you go by yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely shocked, Rong Yanzhe! How could Rong Yanzhe know what happened today? Fu Jiayun felt guilty when Mu Xiaoke looked at him, ¡°I¡­he often comes to ask me if you are well, and I told him about your appointment with me.¡± ¡°Do you know how many times he tried to hurt me? He would protect me? Fu Jiayun, are you a fool?¡± Mu Xiaoke was in a hurry. He had already tried his best to avoid Rong Yanzhe, but Fu Jiayun still had to help Rong Yanzhe. When did the two of them become so close? ¡°Brother Yanzhe¡­he¡­¡± Mu Kai panicked, why did Rong Yanzhe suddenly appear? ¡°Xiao Ke, no matter how much you scold us, I will listen to him. My cousin said that the two of you cannot be alone.¡± ¡°This is a matter between us brothers, you have no right to intervene.¡± Mu Kai grabbed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand and wanted to pull Mu Xiaoke to his side, but Mu Xiaoke took the lead in struggling, and with Fu Jiayun¡¯s help, Mu Kai¡¯s efforts were still in vain. At this time, Mu Xiaoke¡¯s cell phone rang, and Mu Xiaoke quickly opened it to see that it was Chu Han¡¯s call! But Chu Han hung up quickly, and then sent a message: ¡°Xiao Ke, come up with him.¡± Chu Han¡¯s words settled Mu Xiaoke¡¯s heart, it was done! Mu Xiaoke pushed Fu Jiayun away, and gestured to Mu Kai: ¡°Lead the way.¡± Mu Kai suddenly became excited and led Mu Xiaoke to the established direction, and Fu Jiayun followed them all the time. However, Mu Kai¡¯s excitement only lasted until the moment he pushed open the door of the box. When he saw the situation inside the box clearly, he backed away in fright. But Mu Xiaoke grabbed him, and a few bodyguards appeared behind them, pushed Mu Kai, and pushed him completely. Mu Xiaoke looked at Fu Jiayun. Fu Jiayun was sweating coldly on his back. He had never seen such a formation. There were more than a dozen people in the box, divided into two factions. One faction is detaining the other faction, and among the detainees is Wu Yi, the actress who caused a bloodbath on the Internet. ¡°You go, I don¡¯t want you to get involved, if you really want what¡¯s best for me, don¡¯t tell Rong Yanzhe about me.¡± Mu Xiaoke typed. Fu Jiayun could see clearly that Mu Xiaoke really no longer had any trace of admiration or love for him in his eyes, but only indifference and alienation. Mu Xiaoke had really given up on all of his childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. Fu Jiayun felt a deep pain. He didn¡¯t know why Mu Xiaoke suddenly abandoned those pasts, and his feelings for him suddenly disappeared, and there was not a single word in the past few years. ¡°Xiao Ke¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, come on.¡± Fu Jiayun hurriedly looked at the man who interrupted him, it was Chu Han! Chu Han came over, took Mu Xiaoke into his arms, and confirmed that Mu Xiaoke was fine, then raised his head to greet his cousin whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. ¡°Go back, the matter here has nothing to do with your Fu family. Oh, and, from now on, Xiao Ke will be your cousin-in-law. so you should change the way you call him for the better.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t expect that Chu Han would still be so jealous of Fu Jiayun, and would use such a superficial way to swear his sovereignty. Mu Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help laughing and reached out to hold Chu Han¡¯s hand. When Fu Jiayun saw this scene, his heart tightened, and he forced a smile, ¡°Xiao Ke is my brother next door, isn¡¯t cousin a bit overbearing? ¡°Besides, Xiao Ke is not married to you now, the matter of changing call names, it¡¯s not too late to talk about it when you do get married later.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t want to continue entanglement with him and signaled the employee next to him to send him away. Fu Jiayun had no choice but to leave. After Chu Han brought Mu Xiaoke in, the box door closed again. Mu Kai had already been gagged at this time and sat aside with tears streaming down his face. Mu Xiaoke walked towards Wu Yi slowly, Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were dark. Mu Xiaoke pulled off the cloth strip covering Wu Yi¡¯s mouth. Wu Yi gulped. ¡°Mu Xiaoke, you are really capable, you dare to kidnap public figures like us.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled, Wu Yi is really the best at turning black and white and playing mind games, worthy of being Mu Kai¡¯s biological mother. ¡°No need to talk nonsense with her. I have already contacted my brother, and all the evidence of buying, murder, killing, and people in her mobile phone has been obtained.¡± Yan Zhou¡¯s words completely destroyed Wu Yi¡¯s spring and autumn brushwork. Wu Yi struggled immediately after hearing this, but her hands and feet were tightly bound by cloth strips, and she couldn¡¯t escape at all. People who have been in the military really do things differently. ¡°Actually, we have already reported to the police. The desperadoes you hired will not be able to resist when they arrive at the police station.¡± Yan Zhou knows those criminals very well, and now he is just kind enough to give Wu Yi a precautionary shot. The person who collects money and does things is not a chivalrous bandit. He has no loyalty or righteousness. If something happens, the first thing is to throw the pot. Employers are always the fastest to die. CH 70.2 Mu Xiaoke typed and asked Wu Yi: ¡°You pushed Lu Jianmin to kidnap us, mother and son, and encouraged Mu Xiangyang to delay calling the police. You did it, right?¡± Wu Yi looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°You must have managed to contact those kidnappers back then and let them kill us, right?¡± Wu Yi¡¯s pupils trembled, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about ?¡± Mu Xiaoke understood, ¡°It seems that you did it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me, kid. If you don¡¯t have evidence to slander me, I can sue you!¡± ¡°No need to bluff, if you really didn¡¯t do it, the police will definitely check it out too.¡± Chu Han chuckled, and looked at Mu Kai in passing, ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well either.¡± Wu Yi snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me with him. From the moment I send him back to the Mu family, he is no longer my son! Even if he dies, I don¡¯t care!¡± Mu Kai¡¯s eyes widened, he didn¡¯t expect that he would hear Wu Yi¡¯s words with his own ears. He listened to everything Wu Yi says, no matter how outrageous they are, he never disobeyed, but how could Wu Yi say such words? ¡°I can¡¯t see that you are a vicious woman, you don¡¯t even want your own son.¡± Wu Yi snorted coldly and turned her head unwilling to say anything more. Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, Chu Han blinked, and Mu Xiaoke nodded. Not long after, the police came and brought Wu Yi and the others back to the police station, and Yan Zhou also took them to the police station to make a statement. In the police station, Mu Xiaoke saw the policeman who handled the kidnapping case of their mother and child. The policeman was now the chief of the district police department. He was able to contact the director because of Yan Zhou¡¯s help. After listening to their statement, the director asked: ¡°You mean that there were people behind the incident?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°I hope you can help us find evidence that Wu Yi was involved in it.¡± The director was silent for a moment, ¡°If the evidence for this incident is sufficient, we will formally discuss the case of that year.¡± Mu Xiaoke was a little anxious and wanted to say a few more words, but Chu Han stopped him, ¡°In this case, I will trouble you. If there is nothing else, we will leave first.¡± Mu Xiaoke also had no choice but to face the procedure of the public prosecutor, he knew that they could not change at will, and the only way to do it now was to wait. On the way home, Chu Han held Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand all the time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Yi can¡¯t escape from this incident, even if no evidence from that year can be found, Wu Yi won¡¯t be able to leave the prison for the rest of her life.¡± Mu Xiaoke knew, but he was afraid that Wu Yi would find another scapegoat. ¡°Mu Kai won¡¯t help her when she said such unfeeling words just now.¡± Just now, Chu Han¡¯s purpose was to cause conflict between their mother and son. Mu Kai¡¯s selfish temperament is in the same line as Wu Yi¡¯s. Mu Kai has not been cared by Wu Yi for so many years, and Wu Yi let Mu Kai personally participate in this felony case of kidnapping and murder. It can be seen that she has no intention of caring for his son at all. Once it is known that the war for the Mu family¡¯s property has failed, Mu Kai is a useless abandoned child for Wu Yi. Wu Yi¡¯s words were indeed ruthless enough. Mu Kai¡¯s vengeful temperament might have severely pitted Wu Yi during the review. A few days later, Yan Zhou sent them the news that Wu Yi bought, kidnapped, and murdered were qualified although they were unsuccessful, they were of a bad nature. In addition, she is still a public figure. Doing such a bad thing has a huge impact on society and there will be a heavy sentence. As for the kidnapping of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son, there was also a breakthrough, and this breakthrough was provided by Mu Kai. Mu Kai actually revealed the plan of the mother and son to occupy the property of the Mu family. Mu Kai was the one who informed Wu Yi of where Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son lived. Mu Xiaoke doesn¡¯t remember those things very much anymore, but Mu Kai does. When he first entered Mu¡¯s family back then, Mu Kai never forgot to show courtesy to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son. Even though Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son had moved out, Mu Kai still acted like he was very concerned about his younger brother. Yan Xin is a soft-hearted and kind mother, and she also has compassion and love for Mu Kai, so she doesn¡¯t reject Mu Kai very much. When Mu Kai asked where they were, Yan Xin didn¡¯t evade, and she never thought that she, a museum researcher, would need to hide her address. Mu Kai knew where Yan Xin¡¯s mother and son lived, and immediately told Wu Yi. Wu Yi ¡°accidentally¡± revealed it to Lu Jianmin at the reception. After hearing this, Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. Their mother and son never thought of hating Mu Kai, an illegitimate child. Even if his mother was angry, it was only towards Mu Xiangyang. Unexpectedly, their soft hearts caused their own tragedies¡­ ¡°Is my Mom and I wrong?¡± ¡°How could Mom be wrong? Your mother is the most beautiful and kind angel, so you are also kind and lovely. I love you like this, Xiao Ke, kindness is not wrong, what is wrong are those bad people who take advantage of kindness.¡± Mu Xiaoke thought of his mother and held back his tears. He has been traumatized since the abduction, and he used to be terrified of seeing pictures of his mother because he was locked up in a dark place and spent a long day with his cold mother. In the following years of confusion, he almost forgot all the memories related to his mother. He is sorry for his mother, he is cowardly and incompetent and has no ambitions, he sacrificed his life for love, and he is sorry for his mother who protected him with her life. ¡°Accompany me to visit my mother, okay?¡± Chu Han hugged him tightly, ¡°Okay.¡± CH 71.1 In the cemetery in the western suburbs of the city, Mu Xiaoke led Chu Han to find Yan Xin¡¯s tombstone. Since Mu Xiaoke regained his sanity, every Qingming and Yan Xin¡¯s death day, Mu Xiangyang would send people to bring Mu Xiaoke here to pay homage. Mu Xiangyang himself had many reasons why he couldn¡¯t. Maybe over the years, Mu Xiangyang had been here very few times. Mu Xiaoke put the daisy in front of the tombstone and wiped Yan Xin¡¯s photo with a handkerchief to restore the cleanliness of the tombstone. ¡°Mom, I found the person behind the scenes back then. She will be punished by law. I will avenge you. I was unfilial in the past. Thank you for always protecting me. The person beside me is the person I have decided to join hands with in my life. I brought him to see you, you can rest assured that my future life has his company, I will live a very good life, live better than the last.¡± Chu Han stood beside Mu Xiaoke silently. He knew that Mu Xiaoke had said a lot in his heart. He hoped that Mu Xiaoke would be able to cure the ills in his heart and walk the rest of his life with ease. Mu Xiaoke stood up, held Chu Han¡¯s hand, looked up, and showed a well-behaved and cute smile. Chu Han raised his hand to caress his cheek, turned his head, and made a promise to Yan Xin¡¯s portrait: ¡°Mom, I will take good care of Xiao Ke, and I won¡¯t let him be wronged like before. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoke clenched his lips, and the tears that he had been suppressing just now finally fell down. Chu Han smiled helplessly, wiped away the tears for him, and comforted him gently: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, everything in the past is in the past.¡± Yes, it¡¯s all in the past, those that haunted him have passed. Now he has a completely different life, he can live happily! Chu Han raised his head, glanced unintentionally not far away, but saw a figure flash past after he raised his head. Chu Han was puzzled, was he delusional or did he really see someone? Not long after, Chu Han took Mu Xiaoke out of the cemetery. Before they got into the car, Chu Han saw a familiar sports car parked next to their parking space. Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t see but wondered why Chu Han didn¡¯t move. Chu Han shook his head and drove away with Mu Xiaoke. When Chu Han¡¯s car left the parking lot, the figure who had been hiding in the dark finally appeared. This person was Rong Yanzhe, and he was holding a bouquet of yellow and white daisies in his arms that was exactly the same as the one Mu Xiaoke had chosen. ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­ what do you mean, are all the things I dreamed of going to disappear?¡± Rong Yanzhe muttered to himself. Mu Kai and Wu Yi were imprisoned together, and the news spread like wildfire. Both the Mu family¡¯s circle of friends and the entertainment circle on the Internet began to pay attention to the situation of these two people. As early as the second day after Mu Kai was taken into custody, Mu Xiangyang had already been contacted by the police to assist in the investigation. Of course, the investigation was the kidnapping of Mu Xiaoke¡¯s mother and son. In the past few days, news has spread that Mu Kai helped Wu Yi control Mu Xiaoke this time, so he must be responsible as an accomplice. As for the case back then, Mu Kai was just a minor who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong and was coerced by his mother at that time, so Mu Kai would not really be punished. Mu Xiangyang contacted the lawyer early on, the purpose is to help Mu Kai get the lightest punishment. As for Mu Xiaoke¡­ Mu Xiangyang really didn¡¯t have the face to go to Mu Xiaoke. When the truth was revealed, any father-son love and husband-wife relationship was a joke. He wanted to care about Mu Xiaoke but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. The stock price of Muyan Company plummeted when the news of Wu Yi and Mu Kai¡¯s arrest was officially announced, and all the film and television programs related to their mother and son were to be rectified. Mu Kai¡¯s star path was completely broken. When Mu Xiaoke saw this news, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. It was also at this time in his last life. When he was 20 years old, Mu Yan¡¯s company had a big problem. Even if they do it all over again, Muyan Company still has to face such a catastrophe. Only this time, there is no one Mu Xiaoke to ¡°marry¡±. What should his father do to save the current Muyan Company? Muyan Company held an emergency shareholders meeting. Unlike before, this time Shao Minghan, the major shareholder who had been keeping secret until now, finally showed up. It¡¯s just that when he appeared, no one wanted to believe that this young ¡°backward son-in-law¡± would be the second-largest shareholder. Mu Xiangyang still couldn¡¯t adapt to Chu Han¡¯s identity and was still very surprised when he saw him. ¡°Do I need to introduce myself again to the senior management?¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t smile but asked politely. Everyone shook their heads, no need, really no need! Now this stall is not the time to discuss the origin of their identities. The main purpose of the meeting held now is to discuss how they can restore the plummeting value of Muyan Company. Chu Han signaled to an employee who followed him to distribute the documents to the shareholders present, ¡°I have already drawn up a plan. As long as all shareholders nod, the value of the shares in your hands can be doubled within a month.¡± ¡°Two times, the two times that closed today or the two times that closed half a month ago?¡± Chu Han nodded at the table, ¡°The double price half a month ago.¡± Half a month ago was the time when the video of Mu Kai and Wu Yi was fermenting together. CH 71.2 The shareholders present looked at each other in blank dismay and hurriedly looked at the documents in their hands. Mu Xiangyang was the first to understand the plan, ¡°You want to reorganize the company, you want to separate the film and television from the brokerage?¡± Chu Han nodded, and he didn¡¯t mind talking more to persuade Mu Xiangyang, ¡°The problem now is the company¡¯s artists, not the film and television production. It just depends on whether you have the courage to break your tail.¡± In fact, everyone knows that this accident is completely caused by a family workshop. The artist brokerage department, which was involved in the accident, dragged down the reputation of the entire company. If Mu Kai and Wu Yi are removed, there is nothing wrong with the company. The mother and son dragged them down for no reason, and the stocks in the hands of their small shareholders have evaporated by at least six figures, let alone the losses of the major shareholders. ¡°Mr. Mu, Xiao Chu¡­ No, Mr. Shao is right. What we need to do now is to issue a statement and rectify the atmosphere within the company. Now we need to solve the reputation crisis!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiangyang clenched his fists. These shareholders are tantamount to forcing the palace. He set up an additional artist management department for Mu Kai, and later also helped Wu Yi do a lot of management work. Now, letting him remove this department, just directly accuse him of leadership mistakes. ¡°The statement is indeed going to be issued, the artist management department is indeed going to be withdrawn, and more importantly, Mr. Mu is asked to step back behind the scenes.¡± Chu Han really couldn¡¯t stop talking, saying such blunt words made other old fritters out of a heart attack. ¡°Chu Han! Pay attention to your manner of speaking!¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s right-hand assistant immediately jumped up, wishing to fight Chu Han desperately. Chu Han was very disapproving, he looked at Mu Xiangyang, ¡°Uncle Mu, do you still remember where the word Mu Yan came from?¡± Mu Xiangyang¡¯s hands trembled, and he punched the conference table hard, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I want to see what you can achieve!¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°All my shares will be given to Xiao Ke in two days, and I don¡¯t have the energy to help you manage the company.¡± ¡°Then you!¡± ¡°The purpose of changing the chairman is to express the opinion of the public and shareholders. As long as a consensus is reached on this point, the company is still in your hands, but he will not hinder you.¡± Mu Xiangyang was instantly discouraged, his eyes seemed to have aged in an instant ten years. After a long time, Mu Xiangyang whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t bother him about these things anymore.¡± ¡°Then please make a detailed plan and implement it as soon as possible. I will leave.¡± Chu Han got up and left. Mu Xiangyang chased him, ¡°Chu Han, take good care of Xiao Ke. He has been sensitive and fragile since he was a child, and his health is not good. I have been sorry for him for so many years.¡± Chu Han looked back at him, ¡°I will, he is my love.¡± Mu Xiangyang was taken aback and laughed at himself, he was ashamed in front of a junior, he couldn¡¯t even love his lover, he couldn¡¯t even keep the heart of his own son, he has really failed as a husband and a father. As the winter vacation draws to a close, Mu Xiaoke finally completed the task assigned by Li Fengming. The heroine in the play has a total of ten outfits, and all the design drawings have been completed. Not only that, he also prepared four sets of hairpin flowers as samples for display. This web drama is based on a fairy tale novel. The heroine is a beautiful flower fairy who can control the changes in the seasons and the growth of plants and trees. Therefore, Mu Xiaoke chose tangled flowers to express the theme. The style of the tangled flower hairpin is changeable, fresh, and refined. Choosing the right silk thread can make the hairpin have a very beautiful light perception change. Mu Xiaoke designed the hairpins of flowers and plants corresponding to the season. What he has completed now is four sets of plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum. The four sets have different colors. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t figured out how to name this series. He fiddled with it for a long time, waiting for Chu Han to come home and help him. After Chu Han dealt with the affairs of Muyan Company, he went home directly, but it was later than usual. When he got home, he saw Mu Xiaoke lying asleep on the sofa, the TV was not turned off, and half of the blanket on his body fell off. Chu Han picked up Mu Xiaoke and wanted to carry him to the bedroom on the second floor, but Mu Xiaoke woke up when he noticed his movements. Mu Xiaoke asked him immediately, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Chu Han shook his head, ¡°Eat later. You go back to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoke quickly asked him to put him down and then dragged his slippers to give Chu Han a hot meal. He couldn¡¯t help but complain about his ruthless father, how could he squeeze his boyfriend like this? They don¡¯t even get food for overtime work. They are really bad capitalists. Chu Han laughed, walked behind him, and put his arms around his waist from behind him, ¡°It¡¯s normal for the company to work overtime when it encounters such a big public opinion crisis. Are you angry?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head immediately, why should he be angry? Chu Han was also worried about his Mu family¡¯s affairs. He was grateful but worried that he would be hungry. People are iron and rice is steel. Mu Xiaoke understood this matter very deeply in his previous life. Soon, Mu Xiaoke cooked a plate of delicious fried rice, then sat aside and watched Chu Han eat. Chu Han ate by himself, and fed Mu Xiaoke from time to time, ¡°The company¡¯s affairs are basically settled, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mu Xiaoke was taken aback. He thought he was hiding the worry well, but he still couldn¡¯t escape Chu Han¡¯s fiery eyes. In fact, he is not so worried. The big deal is that the company will shrink in size, and it will not really go bankrupt. The only thing he was worried about was the Rong family. He was afraid that the Rong family would come to interfere, and that would be really troublesome. Chu Han told Mu Xiaoke about the content of today¡¯s meeting. Mu Xiaoke both sighed at Chu Han¡¯s decisiveness, but also could not help but feel a little sad for his unqualified father. Muyan Company has been established for nearly twenty years, and it has accumulated a little bit of capital to achieve today¡¯s scale. Mu Xiangyang has dedicated his whole life to this company. He loves this business far more than his family and wife. Letting him go now would be like breaking his spine. However, this is also what he should bear. Mu Xiaoke shook his head and stopped thinking about those sad things. After Chu Han cleaned up the kitchen, he dragged Chu Han to watch his new work. Chu Han picked up the exquisite bamboo leaf-wrapped flower hairpin, looked at it carefully, and inexplicably remembered the bamboo pen brooch that Mu Xiaoke gave him back then, it was so beautiful and very touching. ¡°Help me think of the name of this series!¡± Mu Xiaoke gestured. ¡°Since the theme is ¡®seasons¡¯, why not call it Four Seasons.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes lit up, Four Seasons, what a beautiful name! ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s call it Four Seasons!¡± Fenglinyuan, Rong family. ¡°You want to invest in Muyan Film and Television? Are you crazy? Their family is now involved in lawsuits, who dares to get close? Rong Yanzhe, I sent you to study abroad for a few years not to make you come back to make trouble!¡± Rong Zhao was furious, he can¡¯t wait to kill this son who has changed his nature. ¡°I use my own assets, and I am responsible for my profits and losses, so I don¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡± Rong Yanzhe was extremely indifferent, completely ignoring his parents. In the dream, he listened to his parents¡¯ words and hurt Mu Xiaoke badly. He didn¡¯t want to make the same mistakes again, and he didn¡¯t want Mu Xiaoke to leave him again! CH 72.1 The statement of Muyan Film and Television Co., Ltd. was released the next day after the board meeting. The statement was very rigorous and sincere. It apologized to the public in a timely manner and listed its corrective measures in detail. After this statement was issued, Mu Xiangyang also publicly stated that he would resign from the position of chairman and that professional managers would be in charge of the company¡¯s operations temporarily. With such a combination of punches, the public¡¯s trust in Muyan Company will immediately increase, which is actually reflected in the performance of the stock market. The stock price of Muyan Company began to pick up, and at the close of the market, it even rose back to the price on the day when Mu Kai¡¯s mother and son were arrested. Chu Han went to Mu Yan¡¯s company to do the final handover work. His purpose of working in Mu Yan¡¯s company has been achieved. Mu Kai and Wu Yi have already lost their reputations, so what he said in the boardroom yesterday was not a joke. He is really not interested in helping Mu Xiangyang manage the company. ¡°Xiao Chu¡­¡± Chu Han¡¯s department manager came to look for him. He was obviously a little panicked when he called him and seemed to want to change to a higher name. ¡°Mr. Chen is looking for me?¡± ¡°Mr. Mu is looking for you, please go to the office.¡± Chu Han raised his eyebrows, what else does Mu Xiangyang want to say? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After Chu Han arrived at Mu Xiangyang¡¯s office, Mu Xiangyang immediately poured tea for him and invited him to sit down. ¡°Mr. Mu, you don¡¯t have to be polite, just say what you have to say.¡± Mu Xiangyang pondered for a moment, and finally sighed, ¡°I plan to divide my shares into two shares, one for Xiao Ke and one for Xiao Kai.¡± Chu Han crossed his arms and looked at Mu Xiangyang with a smile that was not a smile. Under such circumstances, Mu Xiangyang did not forget to arrange a way out for Mu Kai. He really didn¡¯t know whether to praise Mu Xiangyang and Mu Kai¡¯s deep love between father and son or Mu Xiangyang and Wu Yi¡¯s deep love. ¡°Xiao Ke gets 25, Xiao Kai gets 5, do you have any objections?¡± Chu Han said, ¡°This is your property. I believe that no matter how you arrange Xiao Ke will not have an opinion.¡± Mu Xiangyang smiled wryly, that¡¯s right, Mu Xiaoke had already said before he graduated from high school that he didn¡¯t want anything except Shihua¡¯s house, and the property of the Mu family was worthless to him. His indifferent father suddenly offered him property, and he might not be willing to accept it. ¡°I know Xiao Ke doesn¡¯t care about these things, but this is my little compensation. As a father, I can¡¯t give him anything.¡± Chu Han interrupted him ruthlessly, ¡°If Mr. Mu just wants to tell me these things, then there is no need to continue wasting each other¡¯s time.¡± Mu Xiangyang quickly added: ¡°After discussing with the board of directors, we want to hire you as the chairman. I know you may have a bigger business to deal with, but please help us overcome this difficulty for Xiaoke¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Xiao Ke is now cooperating with Fengyan Studio, and he will always rely on this circle to become famous in the future. Muyan Film and Television is the best platform, and this company will belong to him in the future. It¡¯s better for you to help him than to have his hands full in the future.¡± Chu Han didn¡¯t expect to hear Mu Xiangyang say these words, this incompetent father is actually helping Mu Xiaoke with his life planning, and he really cares about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s future path. ¡°The salary I ask for is not low.¡± Mu Xiangyang didn¡¯t care about this at all, ¡°The board of directors is already mentally prepared, and we will try our best to meet your requirements.¡± Rong Yanzhe was still trading, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Yan Company¡¯s buying volume to have exceeded the selling volume in just a few hours, and Rong Yanzhe now owns less than 5% of the shares. The current situation is completely different from his dream. In the dream, Muyan Film and Television were on the verge of bankruptcy due to a broken capital chain. Without the Rong family¡¯s investment, the ship would sink in minutes. Is it Chu Han, the person who rescued Mu Yan¡¯s company behind the scenes, is it still Chu Han? Mu Xiaoke rushed to Fengyan Studio with the hairpin and design drawings he had made. School will start in a few days, and there may not be so much time to run back and forth. He has to finalize the draft as soon as possible. Li Fengming has already helped him contact the costume teacher of the crew, and both sides will meet directly today. However, when the other party saw that the designer was a child-like Mu Xiaoke, his face was not very good, ¡°Teacher Li, we sincerely cooperate with you, you should know that, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, have you sent the design drawings to Teacher Lu before?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, he had already contacted him before, but the other party didn¡¯t say anything at that time. ¡°Since you have seen the pictures, and there is no question at that time, I believe Teacher Lu still approves of Xiao Ke¡¯s design, right?¡± That teacher Lu¡¯s expression changed, and he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Ah, at that time¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s take a look at the finished product, and finalize the details as soon as possible.¡± Li Fengming didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to say a word. Mu Xiaoke put out four sets of hairpins, and each hairpin was carefully protected with a box of flannelette. The silk thread was bright in color, and the sense of light under the light was not inferior to that of ordinary jade. After looking at it, Li Fengming showed a satisfied smile. Although there are still some small details that are not perfect, it is already amazing that he can achieve this level alone for the first time. In particular, he also designed a full ten sets, each of which fastened the character¡¯s temperament, and the expressiveness was very eye-catching. Li Fengming looked at Party A on the opposite side, ¡°Teacher Lu, if you have any comment, just mention it.¡± The other party wiped his face and smiled, ¡°Is this material too plain? Our heroine this time is an idol with a lot of traffic.¡± CH 72.2 Li Fengming shook his head and let his own model come in. The model had already made a bun in an ancient costume, Li Fengming signaled Mu Xiaoke to dress up the other party, and Mu Xiaoke followed suit. The set of green bamboo has five hairpins and a pair of earrings. One main hairpin is inserted obliquely on the model¡¯s big bun. The green bamboo leaves and pearls shine brightly on the black hair. The temperament of the model changes immediately. The other four small hairpins are not complicated. A few bamboo leaves are decorated with the small horns of the bun, and an irregular dark green crystal is buckled on the slender end of the earrings. The model¡¯s neckline is elongated. Li Fengming asked the model to stand in front of the strong lighting panel next to it, the light perception was more than double as before, and the green bamboo leaves, pearls, and crystals looked very noble and elegant, although it was plain but not dull. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°The effect is better than I expected. It seems that you didn¡¯t need to do your homework.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled shyly. Anyway, he has worked with the crew for several years. What kind of materials are used for filming? He knows it well, and he has studied the heroine¡¯s face shape and figure, so he is still sure that the actual effect will not go wrong. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry about it. If you¡¯re not sure about paying attention, you can take a good picture and send it to the director, or I can talk about it in person.¡± Li Fengming¡¯s words were very unceremonious. To be honest, not many ¡°teachers¡± in her circle dare to question her vision. Today, she came to see this teacher Lu entirely for Mu Xiaoke, otherwise, this teacher Lu would not have had the opportunity to communicate with her face-to-face ¡°No, no, I have no objection.¡± Li Fengming twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can continue to make the rest of the kit. Xiao Ke, thank you for your hard work, and try to finish the things within two weeks.¡± Party A nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, the crew has already made the preliminary preparations. It may start in the middle of next month. I have to trouble you as soon as possible.¡± Mu Xiaoke raised the OK gesture, this is no problem at all. With the previous experience, he can now make a few sets of entangled flowers in a week, which will not affect the start of the crew at all. After sending Party A away, Li Fengming helped Mu Xiaoke tidy up the hairpin, ¡°There are a lot of people here, and you don¡¯t work here, so you should take these things home with you, and let me know when they are all ready, and I will pick them up later. ¡° Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make things, goodbye Ms. Li.¡± ¡°Why do you still call me Mr. Li? How many times have I said it, you can call me auntie, or you can call me godmother.¡± Li Fengming patted him on the head, he blushed, avoided, and then said in a voice: ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Fengming sent him out, ¡°The driver downstairs is already waiting for you, just go home and don¡¯t run around, and give me a message when you get home.¡± Mu Xiaoke responded obediently and went downstairs briskly. When he got downstairs, Li Fengming¡¯s car was indeed waiting at the door. Mu Xiaoke greeted the driver and was about to open the door when he was grabbed by the arm. Mu Xiaoke was startled and quickly avoided the other party¡¯s hand, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be Rong Yanzhe! Why did Rong Yanzhe come back? Didn¡¯t he say that he was trapped abroad? Why did he come to Fengyan Studio to block him on purpose? ¡°Mu Xiaoke, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, why do you still reject me like this?¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s face was full of resignation and grievance, and Mu Xiaoke looked a little suspicious of him. Why did Rong Yanzhe show such a weird expression? Who is the current Rong Yanzhe, the one in the previous life or the one in the current world? ¡°Hey, Xiaoke, what¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you want to go?¡± The driver poked his head out and asked, and Mu Xiaoke hurried to the side of the car. Rong Yanzhe said loudly at this time: ¡°I don¡¯t care why you hate me so much, but I¡¯m sure now, I like you!¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s hand pulling the car door froze, his mind buzzed, and his hand gripping the handlebar began to tremble. ¡°Since Cao Chengli¡¯s incident, I have been dreaming. In the past few years, I have been having all kinds of nightmares. No¡­ There are also some sweet dreams. I dream that you are willing to smile at me, be close to me, and even be willing to get married.¡± Mu Xiaoke took a deep breath, his eyes were tightly closed and he couldn¡¯t open them, he didn¡¯t want to recall the past at all, because those were the source of his pain. ¡°But those beautiful dreams are really pitiful. I wanted to kill the ¡®me¡¯ in that dream more than once, but I couldn¡¯t kill him. The ¡®him¡¯ in the dream is always the protagonist. He dominates that dream, and the more I hate the one in the dream, the more hurt I am the next time I see it. Xiao Ke, tell me, did you also see the same past as me, so you have been afraid of me and hated me since you were a child?¡± Mu Xiaoke froze in place, still unwilling to face him, let alone respond to him. Rong Yanzhe laughed at himself, but immediately revealed his natural arrogance and sternness, ¡°Whether it is true or not, I will not admit to those mistakes. There is no reason for me to take responsibility for things I have not done. Now I just want to grab you back from Chu Han¡¯s hands. Xiao Ke, I only loved you, so I will never let go because of those unwarranted things.¡± Mu Xiaoke stopped listening, opened the door, got in the car, and leave. CH 73.1 When Chu Han came home, he saw Mu Xiaoke in a daze in front of the workbench. He walked over lightly, trying to scare the distracted kid. But when Chu Han took a closer look, he found that something was wrong. He turned around, walked to Mu Xiaoke¡¯s side and squatted down, and called softly, ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± Mu Xiaoke finally came back to his senses. A smile finally appeared on XiaoKe¡¯s face, and he stretched out his hand, and Chu Han understood, and picked him up from the chair. Mu Xiaoke hugged Chu Han¡¯s neck tightly, leaned into Chu Han¡¯s arms, and rubbed his furry head against Chu Han¡¯s cheek. Chu Han hugged him and sat on the sofa, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is the result of today¡¯s inspection not good?¡± Chu Han actually never worried about Mu Xiaoke¡¯s craftsmanship. If such exquisite works were not approved, Party A really deserves to do small-scale production for the rest of his life. Mu Xiaoke shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, or is Ms. Li being picky?¡± Mu Xiaoke still shook his head. Chu Han was a little worried, and looked down at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my baby is so lethargic, this kind of situation is rare.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know what to say, what Rong Yanzhe said to him, he didn¡¯t know how to tell Chu Han. Rong Yanzhe¡¯s dream may be their last life. Rong Yanzhe still likes him after seeing all kinds of past lives, but Mu Xiaoke suddenly has a feeling of missing out. It¡¯s nothing more than a trick of fate, but he is still worried about what Rong Yanzhe will do. He was most worried about what Rong Yanzhe would do to Chu Han. If Rong Yanzhe really knew about their past life, would the foreshadowing that Chu Han had buried for many years be exposed? Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han, and asked very seriously: ¡°If the Rong family predicts what you are going to do in advance, what should you do?¡± Chu Han¡¯s eyes flashed, and it came again, and it was a prediction again. Mu Xiaoke foresaw what was going on at home, and Rong Yanzhe¡¯s call at that time said that he had nothing left. Why can they both predict? No, no, if we talk about foresight, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t have some weird dreams. For example, when he knew that Mu Xiaoke was almost bullied by Cao Chengli, he also saw a tragic future¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoke died in a forest. ¡°Xiao Ke, maybe you should tell me why both you and Rong Yanzhe can predict the future?¡± Mu Xiaoke was startled, what was Chu Han talking about? ¡°The person who called on New Year¡¯s Day was Rong Yanzhe. He said a lot of inexplicable things on the phone as if he had already experienced the trap that I haven¡¯t done yet.¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened. Did Chu Han really defeat the Rong family after his death? It is possible that the Rong family has occupied what belongs to Chu Han without saying a word. Chu Han has been dormant for many years and will never even be able to fight them. But now that Rong Yanzhe knew all about their past life, how could Chu Han¡¯s plan succeed?! ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer, you must do everything you have to do!¡± ¡°Jun Lin, Jun Lin may be in danger! Go and remind Jun Lin to leave Rong¡¯s house as soon as possible!¡± Mu Xiaoke was extremely flustered, Chu Han hurriedly comforted him, ¡°Xiao Ke! Calm down!¡± ¡°No matter what you ask me to do, give me a reason first, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoke frowned. He knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be unable to hide it so soon. It would be great if Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t remember the past! Mu Xiaoke pondered for a long time, so long that Chu Han almost lost his patience. ¡°I¡­ I died once.¡± Chu Han¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°This is my second life, I was born again, just like in the novel. I know it¡¯s ridiculous, and I was always uneasy when I was just reborn. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s all true. But the truth is, I really came back to life.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­that scene I saw in my dream is real?¡± Chu Han couldn¡¯t believe it, and he asked tremblingly, ¡°Is it that forest?¡± Chu Han¡¯s words also made Mu Xiaoke tremble. Chu Han actually knew, Chu Han actually had those dreams too?! Looking at Mu Xiaoke¡¯s expression, Chu Han knew that his dream was not wrong. It was not a dream, but it happened for real. It just didn¡¯t happen in this world! ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s Rong Yanzhe!¡± Chu Han was furious, and Mu Xiaoke immediately stopped Chu Han, ¡°No¡­ this story is very long, would you like to listen to me?¡± Chu Han gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t know if he should force Mu Xiaoke to recall the past. He suddenly understood why Mu Xiaoke had a sadness that didn¡¯t match his age. The reason was far more than the loss of childhood but also carried the pain of the early death in his previous life. ¡°I want to hear it, but I don¡¯t want you to suffer from the past anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand and smiled softly, ¡°No, I am very happy to have you by my side in this life.¡± The story of his previous life is indeed very long, and Chu Han knew everything before high school. In his last life, he had fallen into Mu Kai¡¯s trap since he was in high school. Speaking of those things, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and embarrassed. In the past, he sought death for a hypocrite and even lost his heart for that hypocrite. After saying these words, Chu Han¡¯s expression was not good. Mu Xiaoke hurriedly kissed Chu Han a few times, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, it¡¯s all because of my unclear mind when I was a child. It¡¯s not true love. My true love is only you, and you are the only one in my past and present lives.¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t lie to Chu Han. Now that he understands the taste of love, he is sure that Chu Han is the only one who can give him that unusual feeling of a heartbeat. The only one who wanted to trust him without reservation, the only one who wanted to stand side by side with him through thick and thin, was Chu Han. Chu Han reluctantly hugged Mu Xiaoke and kissed him back, but thinking of Mu Xiaoke being alone in such an environment, his heart felt as if it would be pierced, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you look for me at that time? Why didn¡¯t I find you?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head. He had never seen Chu Han in his last life, and he had never even heard of Chu Han¡¯s name. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Han, he wouldn¡¯t even know that Rong Yanzhe had such a cousin. CH 73.2 ¡°Then I have to ask you, how did you come to our school to be an intern teacher?¡± Chu Han touched his nose unconsciously when he heard that. Mu Xiaoke immediately grabbed his hand, ¡°Are you hiding something from me too?¡± Chu Han had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°Do you still remember our first meeting?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, how could he forget, such a handsome man treated him so tenderly, he will never forget Chu Han¡¯s appearance standing in the shade of the forest for the rest of his life. ¡°When I met you, Rong Yanzhe was looking for you. At that time, I just came out of Rong¡¯s house. You were so panicked and scared. I was a little curious for a while, what is the relationship between Rong Yanzhe and you, but I didn¡¯t expect that the result I found out was that the person Rong Yanzhe liked in high school was Mu Kai.¡± Like the brother, but chasing after the younger brother, and this brother is so afraid of Rong Yanzhe. This made Chu Han even more curious. In order to understand the complicated relationship between them and at the same time let the Rong family relax their vigilance, Chu Han asked his own teacher for help and entered the school as a trainee teacher. ¡°My motives were not pure at first, so I have to apologize for that.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you are curious. If not, I¡¯m afraid I will miss you. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t.¡±Mu Xiaoke felt scared when he thought about it. If Chu Han didn¡¯t come to school, they wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to get to know each other, let alone a chance to know each other and love each other In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t even seen Chu Han¡¯s face¡­ But fortunately, he hadn¡¯t. Even if he did, Chu Han wouldn¡¯t have any sympathy for that fool in his previous life. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Chu Han hugged Mu Xiaoke tightly, patted his back lightly, and coaxed him as usual, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m right by your side. Xiaoke, I love you.¡± Mu Xiaoke laughed. it¡¯s nice to have Chu Han. Mu Xiaoke continued typing again. After graduating from high school, he was admitted to the same department of the same university as Rong Yanzhe. But Mu Xiaoke never thought of having a relationship with Rong Yanzhe. At that time, Fu Jiayun was the only one in his mind. ¡°In this case, you have never had any special relationship with Rong Yanzhe, why would he say that he married you?¡± Chu Han was very concerned about this since he and Mu Xiaoke were just together that day, Rong Yanzhe just said such disappointing words, and he has been brooding on them all the time. ¡°When I was a sophomore¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke didn¡¯t know how to say it. In his sophomore year, he went to Fu Jiayun¡¯s birthday party. At that time, he drank the spiked red wine¡­He didn¡¯t know why. Rong Yanzhe had been with him that day. He didn¡¯t know why and thought Rong Yanzhe was kind enough to help him stop the wine because he only drank that glass that night and never drank anything else. But when he was in a daze, Rong Yanzhe took him back to Rong¡¯s house, and when he woke up again, he was lying naked in Rong Yanzhe¡¯s arms. This is not the most important thing, what¡¯s more terrible is that Mu Kai brought Mu Xiangyang to Rong¡¯s house to look for someone. He didn¡¯t have time to hide, so he could only bite the bullet and go out with Rong Yanzhe. ¡°Rong Yanzhe, you bastard!¡± Chu Han knew that he would be angry because of the past, but now that he heard what he didn¡¯t want to hear, he found that he couldn¡¯t bear it! No matter how naughty and reckless Mu Xiaoke is, he is still a naive and simple child, Rong Yanzhe used such dirty and despicable means to bully Mu Xiaoke, he couldn¡¯t stand it no matter what! Mu Xiaoke held Chu Han¡¯s hand and pulled his clenched fist away. Mu Xiaoke saw that a red mark had been cut on the palm of Chu Han¡¯s hand, and felt distressed. He put his hand in the palm of Chu Han, otherwise, he would continue to hurt himself. Chu Han saw his gaze, his eyes were red, ¡°Xiao Ke¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled and shook his head, holding his hand with both hands, telling him that he didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°I will avenge you, I will not make the Rong family feel better!¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, he believed in Chu Han. ¡°You must have made the Rong family pay the price in the last life, didn¡¯t Rong Yanzhe say so himself?¡± Chu Han looked at Mu Xiaoke, eager to rub Mu Xiaoke into his own bones and blood, so that he would be under his protection forever in this life and forever in the next life, and would never be harmed. ¡°Later, there was a problem with Mu Yan Film and Television. Although it was different from the current situation, the situation was even more serious than it is now. Without the Rong family¡¯s investment, Mu Yan would have gone bankrupt. Rong Yanzhe said that the condition of the investment is that I have to marry him.¡± There has never been a man and a man who will marry who issue, but Rong Yanzhe asked Mu Xiaoke to wear a skirt and a wig on the day of the wedding and tried all kinds of humiliating ways to torture Mu Xiaoke, and the wedding was just hasty. Parents were present, and the Rong family and Mu family were married. There were only three or five tables for the wedding banquet, and even those three or five tables were not full. Afterward, the Rong family did not let Mu Xiaoke live in their house, so he was ¡°golden house hidden beauty¡± by Rong Yanzhe and moved to an apartment near the university town. When Mu Xiaoke talked about being imprisoned in that isolated building, he mentioned the stranger who died for him. This is the reason why he has been avoiding Chu Han before, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Rong Yanzhe will treat you like this, so I dare not answer you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoke¡¯s tears have reached the limit, and Chu Han has also reached the limit. Chu Han knew that Mu Xiaoke had suffered a lot in the past, but he never thought that he would suffer so much, being imprisoned, starved of food, and even imposed a life debt! With such an experience, Mu Xiaoke is strong enough without being mentally disturbed, so what if he loses the ability to speak! ¡°So, he kept you imprisoned. When you ran away¡­ something happened?¡± Mu Xiaoke nodded, ¡°But I don¡¯t regret running away.¡± God favored him, let him live a new life, and let him meet the person he truly loves. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the past anymore. Didn¡¯t you say that in front of my mother¡¯s tombstone that day, it¡¯s all over, and you will take good care of me.¡± Mu Xiaoke smiled sweetly. Chu Han caressed Mu Xiaoke¡¯s cheek, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look forward and not look back.¡± The next day, Chu Han contacted Lin Jun, ¡°Take out that forged will, I¡¯m going back.¡± Lin Jun couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Han stood outside the window and looked at Mu Xiaoke, who was still sleeping in the room. He had already broken Rong Yanzhe into pieces in his heart. Finally, he reminded Lin Jun: ¡°Be careful of Rong Yanzhe, he knows your identity. If he has any tricks, let his old man block him back.¡± Lin Jun immediately raised his vigilance, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± CH 74.1 After Mu Xiaoke got up, he saw that Chu Han was still at home. He clearly remembered that Chu Han sent him a message yesterday saying that he had agreed to Mu Xiangyang¡¯s invitation. Why didn¡¯t he go to the company now? Chu Han was sitting in the small study in the hall, and when he saw Mu Xiaoke coming downstairs, he greeted him, ¡°Are you awake?¡± When Mu Xiaoke walked over, Chu Han hugged him, bowed his head, and kissed him. Mu Xiaoke looked at his computer screen and found that there were documents related to Mu Yan¡¯s company on it. He raised his eyes and asked Chu Han his own questions. ¡°I did agree to your father yesterday, but since the situation has changed, I decided to go back to Shao¡¯s house. Xiao Ke, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoke shook his head immediately. If there are no major problems in the decision-making that comes down, the turmoil will be over. However, the grievances between Chu Han and the Rong family could not be delayed. Chu Han was able to make such a decision, and he was happy. ¡°I talked with your father on the phone, and there is no formal contract anyway. For you, I will give Muyan Film and Television another hand. This proposal is given to your father for free.¡± Mu Xiaoke saw that his face was full of confidence and pride. This kind of Chu Han was his favorite. He kissed Chu Han, ¡°Thank you brother Chu Han for being so generous!¡± ¡°So good!¡± Chu Han kissed Mu Xiaoke again. After Chu Han sent out the plan, he began to organize his clothes and prepare to go out. Mu Xiaoke sent Chu Han out, his heart beating like a drum. He knew what it meant to go out this time. The frontal battle between Chu Han and the Rong family had officially begun. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± Mu Xiaoke looked at Chu Han and gestured solemnly. ¡°Good.¡± The Shao Group is operating as usual, the only thing that is different is that the son of the chairman is coming to join the company today. This rich second generation who has been the favorite of heaven since childhood took away the position of the company¡¯s general manager as soon as he came, and squeezed the original general manager directly away. Although there were voices of opposition from the board of directors, it was all because the Rong family had controlled Shao Group for several years. They are overbearing and dictators, several senior-level major shareholders have been squeezed out by the Rong family, and the rest of those young shareholders dare not speak out. Now this board of directors is a one-talk hall. Rong Yanzhe was sitting in the new office, all he could think about was how to get rid of Chu Han and get Mu Xiaoke back. The first thing he had to do was to fire Lin Jun. Who would have thought that the first thing a new general manager would do when he takes office is to fire his right-hand man? The administration and personnel departments were stunned when they received the news. Lin Jun himself was one of the supervisors of the administration, so he naturally received the news immediately. He didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yanzhe would really attack him. The speed was so fast that he admired him very much. However, he seems to have forgotten that his father is still in office, and he has no control over the Shao Group. Therefore, within ten minutes after Rong Yanzhe issued the order, Rong Zhao saw Rong Yanzhe¡¯s treacherous means, Rong Yanzhe was called into the office by Rong Zhao, and Rong Zhao immediately scolded: ¡°What are you thinking, kid! What do you want to do with Lin Jun, he is an executive of our company, he was trained by your grandfather, and he is a pillar of our company!¡± ¡°He is very capable, but he has two hearts.¡± Rong Yanzhe¡¯s words made Rong Zhao stop scolding, ¡°What did you say? He has given so much for the benefit of the group, how can you still ¡­¡­¡± ¡°He is loyal to the group, but he is harboring a different heart for the Rong family!¡± Rong Yan Zhe can¡¯t forget how in that dream after Mu Xiaoke left that world, how the Rong family was played by Chu Han, and in just a few months, the Rong family was defeated! Chu Han¡¯s most powerful helper is this Lin Jun! Lin Jun, who seems gentle and pure, but actually has a vicious mind! ¡°What are you talking about? What kind of logic is this?¡± Rong Zhao really couldn¡¯t understand. The Shao Group belonged to their Rong family. Since Lin Jun was all for the good of the group, how could he be detrimental to the Rong family? Rong Zhao is very dissatisfied with his son whose temperament has changed drastically after being abroad for a few years. Now that he was so anxious to exclude dissidents, he felt that he had gone abroad to study badly. ¡°He is one of Shao Minghan¡¯s people!¡± Rong Zhao was stunned, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Suddenly the door of the chairman¡¯s office was pushed open, and Rong Zhao¡¯s secretary came in in a panic and said, ¡°Chairman, the Shao family¡­The grandson of the Shao family is here!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± CH 74.2 ¡°Shao Minghan! He said he is the grandson of Mr. Shao!¡± This secretary is an old man who has been with Rong Zhao for more than ten years. He has participated in everything Rong Zhao has done. He is even more flustered than Rong Zhao now! It¡¯s really the old man¡¯s grandson who is back, so he must be back to snatch the company! What can we do about this ah! ¡°Why are you panicking? He¡¯s just a spoiled dandy. What are you afraid of him!¡± Rong Zhao had already calmed down. Thinking of the results of his investigations about Chu Han in the past few years, he didn¡¯t care at all whether Chu Han would come back or not. So what if he comes back, he no longer has his place in Shao Group. What can a bare bone commander do! ¡°Ah, but he¡­¡± The secretary said and thought for a while, his boss was right, now the company belongs to them, so what can this dandy do when he comes back! Why is he afraid? ¡°What about others?¡± Rong Yanzhe didn¡¯t want to pay attention to his overly complacent father. Now that Chu Han came, he didn¡¯t have to think of a way to find Chu Han, a shy turtle. ¡°In the conference room, I was afraid that he would come directly, so I asked Xiao Liu to take him to the conference room and wait.¡± Rong Yanzhe went there immediately, Rong Zhao couldn¡¯t see his son¡¯s back before he could speak. Chu Han stood in front of the meeting room window overlooking the scenery downstairs. Shao Group owns the property right of this office building. It is adjacent to the mother river of City Y, and the scenery is infinite. It is easy to overlook the entire City Y from such a position every day. There will be an illusion that the world is in his hands. I wonder if his uncle has been so intoxicated by the scenery that he has forgotten all the evil things he has done. The door of the conference room opened, Chu Han turned around to look, and it was Rong Yanzhe who entered the door. Chu Han smiled, but Rong Yanzhe was angered and irritable by this smile. Did Chu Han deliberately come to show off to him, that smug smile is an eyesore! ¡°Do you think that if you hide Xiao Ke, I won¡¯t be able to find him?¡± Chu Han was a little disappointed with Rong Yanzhe who was so impulsive. Rong Yanzhe was not as difficult to deal with as Mu Xiaoke described, ¡°It seems that you really like to take pleasure in the weak. Do you still want to repeat the same mistakes and occupy Xiao Ke again when he has no power to resist?¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense! You don¡¯t know anything at all, so who are you to tell me what to do between him and me!¡± Rong Yanzhe was easily irritated, but he was very consistent on this point. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t tell you what to do. I was just protecting my lover from others.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Rong Yanzhe!What are you arguing about!¡±Rong Zhao was furious, and before he entered the door, he heard that Rong Yanzhe was going crazy for that Mu Xiaoke again. What kind of ecstasy soup did that little mute pour on Rong Yanzhe, it made Rong Yanzhe lose his mind! ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Chu Han still maintained his demeanor, which added to Rong Zhaoge¡¯s frustration that his own son was even outclassed by this fop, Chu Han! There is nothing good in the Shao family! He should have dealt with Chu Han in the first place! Save him from still wandering in front of him and making him angry! ¡°Yeah, since you came back to see the old man last time, you seldom come to see us. How are you doing abroad? Have you graduated?¡± Chu Han: ¡°I already graduated. Your family lives in Grandpa¡¯s house. I¡¯m also afraid of disturbing you, so I seldom visit. I hope Uncle and Auntie won¡¯t blame me.¡± The assistant secretaries who followed Rong Zhao in felt hot when they heard these words. If they said that Chu Han didn¡¯t ask for anything this time, they would never believe it. Now that they started talking about the old man¡¯s house, wouldn¡¯t the next step be the old man¡¯s company? ¡°I¡¯m doing well, but Rong Yanzhe doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well. Why are you still so irritable when you are the general manager? You can¡¯t even control your emotions. I suggest you go home and rest for two days before coming back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical with me, it¡¯s not your turn to intervene in my affairs!¡± Rong Yanzhe was very irritable, especially after hearing what Chu Han said. Chu Han shook his head helplessly as if he had no choice but to hate his cousin. ¡°This time I came, I also have the cheek to ask for something from Uncle, I don¡¯t know if Uncle is willing to give?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s easy to say, if you don¡¯t have enough money to spend, just tell me and your aunt. Your parents left early and now that the old man is not here, we, the head of the family, can¡¯t owe you anything, so that you can live.¡± Rong Zhao¡¯s words were very harsh, if it was a spineless person, he might have left on the spot. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite with my uncle.¡± ¡°You say what you say.¡± Rong Zhao waved his hand as if he could write a huge check on the spot to send this fallen heir away. ¡°I want your position as the chairman.¡± Everyone present was surprised, Rong Yanzhe clenched his fist and even wanted to hit someone, ¡°Chu Han!¡± After being frightened, Rong Zhao quickly regained his senses and sneered, ¡°My good nephew, are you dreaming? I am the chairman of the board, and your grandfather passed it down personally, and his will did not say that I should give it to you.¡± ¡°You mean this forged Will made you the chairman of the board?¡± Chu Han watched them perform and threw a scanned photo on the table. ¡°You! What nonsense are you talking about? You dare to spread rumors, this is against the law!¡± ¡°Really, I broke the law?¡± Chu Han pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Then let me call the police for you so that they can arrest me and take me to the police station.¡± ¡°Chu Han! You have already done whatever it takes to get to this point!¡± Rong Yanzhe panicked, he thought this would happen several years later, but he didn¡¯t expect Chu Han to kill him suddenly. He didn¡¯t have any way to deal with it! Why did he have already predicted the future, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid Chu Han¡¯s hunting! Chu Han clapped his hands, Lin Jun came in from the door, and brought a few strong security guards, ¡°Since the chairman is so ignorant now, I am not interested in continuing to act with him, so arrest him and send him to the police station. ¡° ¡°Wait! I¡¯m the chairman of the company, you guys don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±